it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v too_o too_o certain_a that_o we_o never_o want_v the_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la attendance_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n or_o a_o name_n make_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v timorous_a man_n with_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o he_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o some_o corporeal_a form_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstitious_a weakness_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o then_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v and_o to_o neglect_v that_o unseen_a and_o insensible_a influence_n which_o his_o continual_a converse_n with_o we_o as_o a_o unbodyed_a spirit_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o outer_a darkness_n though_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o they_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o by_o a_o mental_a apostasy_n and_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v now_o in_o libera_fw-la custodia_fw-la have_v all_o this_o habitable_a world_n for_o their_o rendezvous_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o 6._o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o a_o temptation_n or_o diabolical_a impression_n here_o and_o there_o be_v they_o a_o man_n need_v not_o dig_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n or_o search_v among_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n to_o find_v they_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o seek_v they_o or_o use_v any_o magical_a charm_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o thence_o no_o those_o wicked_a and_o impure_a spirit_n be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n perpetual_o tempt_v and_o intice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n unclothe_v and_o unbody_v nature_n may_v converse_v with_o we_o by_o secret_a illapse_n while_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o divine_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o soft_a and_o silent_a impulse_n gentle_a motion_n like_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n solicit_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o religion_n and_o 5._o holiness_n which_o they_o many_o time_n regard_v not_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a message_n often_o bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a irradiation_n slide_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n many_o &_o frequent_a suggestion_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v may_v see_v both_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o discern_v the_o false_a and_o foolish_a fire_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v draw_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o god_n this_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o those_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a design_n &_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o unseen_a and_o unappear_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o miss_v any_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o tempt_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o fail_v in_o any_o plot_n we_o must_v then_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v get_v our_o mind_n awaken_v with_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o light_n we_o must_v get_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n well_o inform_v with_o sober_a and_o practical_a truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n more_o perfect_o to_o divine_a goodness_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o discover_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n in_o all_o his_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o well_o when_o he_o clothes_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o assume_v any_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o some_o character_n whereby_o his_o body_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o exact_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o by_o a_o discern_a mind_n he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o say_v a_o beggar_n can_v never_o act_v a_o prince_n so_o cunning_o but_o that_o his_o behaviour_n sometime_o slide_v into_o the_o course_n way_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o education_n will_v betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o pedigree_n to_o one_o of_o a_o true_a noble_a extraction_n a_o bare_a imitation_n will_v always_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o though_o sin_n and_o error_n may_v take_v up_o the_o mantle_n of_o truth_n and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o it_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o truth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a lover_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o imposture_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o naked_a deformity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o some_o apostate_n spirit_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v but_o that_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v particular_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o context_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o holy_a soul_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o particular_a be_v design_v to_o torment_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a nature_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o blessedness_n but_o also_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n a_o
mean_v by_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n what_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o pag._n 162._o discourse_n vi_o of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n pag._n 169._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n pag._n 176._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o prophetical_a dream_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n this_o further_o illustrate_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 183._o ch._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternatioon_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n &_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n p._n 190._o chap._n v._o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n by_o some_o angel_n this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a monument_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 210._o chap._n vi_o the_o second_o enquiry_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_o imaginary_a and_o scenical_a what_o action_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o perform_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o several_a action_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la record_v of_o hosea_n jeremy_n &_o ezekiel_n in_o their_o prophecy_n p._n 220._o chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n pag._n 229._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n pag._n 240._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v pag._n 252._o chap._n x._o of_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n what_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o pag._n 257._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a four_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n prophetical_o inspire_v be_v to_o approve_v itself_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o its_o reasonableness_n the_o sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o divine_a truth_n pag._n 261._o chap._n xii_o when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o christ._n some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n pag._n 267._o chap._n xiii_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v prophetical_a writ_n in_o general_n pag._n 272._o discourse_n vii_o of_o the_o righteousness_n legal_a evangelical_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n pag._n 285._o chap._n ii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n external_o dispense_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n mere_o without_o they_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o their_o notion_n have_v these_o two_o ground_n first_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o freewill_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o law_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o that_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n pag._n 288._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n their_o distinguish_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o demerit_n into_o three_o sort_n viz._n perfect_o righteous_a perfect_o wicked_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o the_o mercenary_a and_o low_a spirit_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o cabalist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n pag._n 297._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a
reason_n and_o sensuality_n run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o make_v up_o a_o most_o dilute_a unsavourie_a and_o muddy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bodily_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o soul_n as_o free_a as_o may_v be_v from_o its_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o this_o base_a flesh_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_v that_o bright_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o other_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v our_o intellectual_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o all_o have_v but_o few_o make_v use_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o see_v clear_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o pure_a coruscation_n of_o immortal_a and_o everliving_a truth_n will_v shine_v out_o into_o we_o and_o in_o god_n own_o light_n shall_v we_o behold_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o palate_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a be_v truth_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a that_o truth_n be_v which_o holy_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n feed_v upon_o in_o their_o mysterious_a converse_v with_o the_o deity_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o when_o reason_n once_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n into_o a_o converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sense_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_a faith_n well_o build_v upon_o sure_a principle_n for_o such_o our_o science_n may_v be_v now_o become_v vision_n we_o shall_v then_o converse_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o before_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o discursive_a faculty_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v before_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o struggle_a agonistical_a and_o contentious_a reason_n hot_o combat_v with_o difficulty_n and_o sharp_a contest_v of_o divers_a opinion_n &_o labour_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o shall_v then_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o serene_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o intellectual_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n as_o will_v present_v we_o with_o a_o blissful_a steady_a and_o invariable_a sight_n of_o he_o section_n iii_o and_o now_o if_o you_o please_v set_v aside_o the_o epicurean_a herd_n of_o brutish_a man_n who_o have_v drown_v all_o their_o own_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o deep_a lethe_n of_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v divide_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n into_o these_o four_o rank_n according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n have_v already_o lay_v out_o to_o we_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n glance_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o complex_n and_o multifarious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a equality_n and_o arithmetical_a proportion_n of_o part_n and_o power_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n phrase_n a_o knowledge_n wherein_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o twist_v up_o together_o that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v unravel_v and_o lay_v out_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n their_o high_a reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comply_v with_o their_o sense_n and_o both_o conspire_v together_o in_o vulgar_a opinion_n to_o these_o that_o motto_n which_o the_o storck_n have_v make_v for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n be_v steer_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n their_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o the_o birdlime_n of_o fleshly_a passion_n and_o mundane_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o dark_a earth_n or_o easy_o entertain_v any_o but_o earthly_a conception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o soul_n as_o be_v here_o lodge_v as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a behind_o and_o be_v continual_o press_v down_o to_o this_o world_n centre_n and_o though_o like_o the_o spider_n they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o move_v up_o and_o down_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o loom_n and_o move_v in_o that_o web_n of_o their_o own_o gross_a fancy_n which_o they_o fasten_v and_o pin_v to_o some_o earthly_a thing_n or_o other_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o be_v what_o he_o 2._o be_v rather_o by_o his_o soul_n then_o by_o his_o body_n that_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o view_v his_o own_o face_n in_o any_o other_o glass_n but_o that_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o reckon_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o like_o a_o handmaid_n perpetual_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o high_a and_o noble_a part_n and_o in_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commune_v notitiae_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o steady_a to_o such_o a_o one_o we_o may_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o method_n or_o course_n of_o purgation_n or_o at_o least_o fit_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mysteria_fw-la minora_fw-la the_o lesser_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o these_o innate_a notion_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v but_o poor_a empty_a and_o hungry_a thing_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v impregnate_v and_o exalt_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o stoic_a suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o political_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o these_o and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o prepare_v for_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a emanation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o immature_n for_o humane_a as_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o already_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v water_v by_o answerable_a practice_n may_v sprout_v up_o within_o they_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 3._o who_o soul_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o this_o low_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v continual_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o return_v into_o himself_o such_o in_o s._n peter_n language_n be_v those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n to_o these_o we_o may_v attribute_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o low_a degree_n of_o science_n their_o inward_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v far_o transcendent_a to_o all_o mere_a speculative_a opinion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o knowledge_n settle_v here_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v many_o of_o our_o most_o refine_a moralist_n may_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n than_o plotinus_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a with_o their_o own_o pregnancy_n their_o soul_n may_v too_o much_o heave_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a ferment_n of_o self-love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o may_v puff_n it_o up_o the_o more_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n these_o force_n with_o which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n supply_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o strong_a guard_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o our_o own_o rebellious_a pride_n entice_v of_o they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o heaven_n like_o that_o supercilious_a stoic_a who_o when_o he_o think_v his_o mind_n well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v with_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n cry_v out_o sapiens_fw-la contendet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la jove_n de_fw-fr felicitate_a they_o may_v make_v a_o airy_a heaven_n of_o
coram_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o giant_n groan_v under_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o hell_n as_o a_o great_a valley_n of_o fire_n like_o that_o of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v prepare_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o skill_n to_o torture_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n in_o again_o we_o find_v heaven_n set_v forth_o sometime_o as_o a_o place_n of_o continual_a banquet_n where_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o one_o another_o bosom_n at_o a_o perpetual_a feast_n sometime_o as_o a_o paradise_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n again_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v infinuate_v god_n seriousness_n and_o reality_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o order_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o if_o he_o more_o regard_v that_o then_o the_o build_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o the_o philosophical_a or_o physical_a nature_n and_o literal_a verity_n of_o thing_n can_v so_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o theological_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o argument_n and_o now_o come_v more_o precise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o god_n flow_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n extrinfecal_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a operation_n and_o convergh_v truth_n immediate_o from_o himself_o into_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n but_o before_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o gradual_a variety_n whereby_o these_o divine_a enthusiasm_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o eodem_fw-la vigore_fw-la luminis_fw-la with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o exaltation_n of_o its_o light_n but_o sometime_o that_o light_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vivid_v sometime_o more_o wan_a and_o obscure_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v a_o evident_a difference_n of_o prophetical_a illumination_n assert_v in_o scripture_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n which_o word_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o open_a way_n declare_v concern_v moses_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o will_v equalise_v their_o own_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n numb_a 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o word_n that_o degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o something_o transcendent_a to_o the_o prophetical_a illumination_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o indeed_o moses_n have_v be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n but_o beside_o this_o gradual_a difference_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n very_o famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la which_o hagiographi_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o have_v brief_o premise_v this_o and_o glance_v at_o a_o threefold_a inspiration_n relate_v to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a among_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetical_a and_o this_o be_v thus_o define_v to_o we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o par._n 2._o c._n 36._o of_o his_o more_n nevochim_n veritas_fw-la &_o quidditas_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la influentia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la mediante_fw-la intellectu_fw-la agente_n super_fw-la facultatem_fw-la rationalem_fw-la primò_fw-la deinde_fw-la super_fw-la facultatem_fw-la imaginatricem_n influens_fw-la i_o e._n the_o true_a essence_n of_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o influence_n from_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o rational_a first_o and_o afterward_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o active_a intellect_n which_o definition_n belong_v indeed_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v technicallie_o so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v by_o maimonides_n both_o from_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v above_o it_o which_o the_o master_n constant_o attribute_v to_o moses_n and_o from_o that_o other_o degree_n inferior_a to_o it_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la but_o rabbi_n joseph_n albo_n in_o maam_n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o large_a description_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o also_o the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n prophecy_n be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o rational_a faculty_n either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fancy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o influence_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o though_o here_o our_o author_n seem_v too_o much_o to_o have_v straighten_v the_o latitude_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n whereby_o as_o we_o intimate_v before_o not_o only_o those_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o also_o those_o may_v be_v excite_v which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o reason_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o divine_a light_n or_o influence_n be_v make_v which_o in_o all_o proper_a prophecy_n be_v both_o the_o rational_a and_o imaginative_a power_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o suppose_v the_o imaginative_a power_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o stage_n upon_o which_o certain_a visa_fw-la and_o simulacra_fw-la be_v represent_v to_o their_o understanding_n just_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o common_a dream_n only_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v always_o keep_v awake_a and_o strong_o act_v by_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o apparition_n to_o see_v the_o intelligible_a mystery_n in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v symbol_n of_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o antitype_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o former_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la
egypt_n and_o his_o servant_n prince_n people_n to_o all_o the_o arabian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n edom_n moab_n ammon_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n beyond_o the_o sea_n dedan_n tema_n buz_n the_o king_n of_o zimri_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o all_o these_o he_o say_v he_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o in_o this_o fashion_n chap._n 27._o he_o be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o with_o yoke_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o several_a king_n all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a though_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v that_o all_o this_o be_v act_v only_o in_o a_o vision_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o real_a performance_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o must_v say_v of_o ezekiel_n res_fw-la gestae_fw-la his_o eat_v a_o roll_n give_v he_o of_o god_n chap._n 3._o and_o chap._n 4._o its_o especial_o remarkable_a how_o ceremonious_o all_o thing_n be_v relate_v concern_v his_o take_v a_o tile_n and_o pourtray_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o it_o his_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v mere_o dramatical_a if_o we_o careful_o examine_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o such_o real_a action_n in_o a_o sensible_a way_n what_o their_o own_o fate_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v here_o command_v to_o lie_v continual_o before_o a_o tile_n 390_o day_n which_o be_v full_a 13_o month_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n and_o after_o that_o 40_o more_o upon_o his_o right_n and_o to_o bake_v his_o bread_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v all_o this_o while_n with_o dung_n etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 5._o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o barber_n razor_n and_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o beard_n then_o to_o weigh_v his_o hair_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o siege_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v speak_v of_o before_o then_o to_o burn_v a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o smite_v about_o the_o other_o three_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o to_o scatter_v the_o other_o three_o to_o the_o wind_n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a in_o itself_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o shave_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v but_o that_o ezekiel_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o upon_o these_o passage_n of_o ezekiel_n maimonides_n have_v thus_o sober_o give_v his_o judgement_n more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 46._o absit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la prophetas_fw-la suos_fw-la stultis_fw-la vel_fw-la ebriis_fw-la simile_n reddat_fw-la eósque_fw-la stultorum_fw-la aut_fw-la furiosorum_fw-la actiones_fw-la facere_fw-la jubeat_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quòd_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la ultimum_fw-la legi_fw-la repugnasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n to_o render_v his_o prophet_n like_v to_o fool_n and_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o the_o action_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o this_o last_o injunction_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n for_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o two_o negative_a precept_n viz._n of_o not_o shave_v the_o corner_n of_o his_o head_n and_o corner_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o same_o sentence_n likewise_o he_o pass_v upon_o that_o story_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n 20._o 3._o his_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a wherein_o esaiah_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o sign_n to_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o rather_o arabia_n where_o he_o dwell_v not_o and_o so_o can_v not_o more_o literal_o be_v a_o type_n therein_o then_o ezekiel_n be_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n again_o chap._n 12._o we_o read_v of_o ezekiel_n remove_n his_o householdstuff_n in_o the_o night_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o his_o dig_v with_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o strange_a action_n with_o many_o other_o uncouth_a ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n which_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 6._o god_n declare_v upon_o this_o to_o he_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o rebellion_n house_n say_v unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v real_o which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n any_o real_a sign_n but_o only_o imaginary_a as_o have_v the_o type_n of_o all_o those_o fate_n symbolical_o represent_v in_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o sense_n kimchi_n a_o genuine_a commentator_n follow_v with_o the_o other_o mention_v and_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o this_o same_o notion_n be_v that_o in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n wife_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o obsequy_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o she_o but_o we_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sufficient_o clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o prophetical_a narrative_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_v appear_v to_o they_o except_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o far_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sensible_a appearance_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v any_o sensible_a thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v more_o technical_o and_o proper_o by_o the_o jew_n call_v prophesy_v we_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a search_n into_o that_o which_o be_v hagiographical_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n the_o work_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o be_v comprise_v this_o we_o find_v very_o apposite_o thus_o define_v by_o maimonides_n more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 45._o cùm_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sentit_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la facultatem_fw-la quampiam_fw-la exoriri_fw-la &_o super_fw-la se_fw-la quiescere_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la impellit_fw-la ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n perceive_v some_o power_n to_o arise_v within_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o which_o urge_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o science_n or_o art_n and_o utter_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o good_a live_n or_o matter_n political_a and_o civil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v wake_v and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a vigour_n and_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o strain_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n and_o ecolesiaste_n full_o decipher_v to_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v this_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n describe_v by_o r._n albo_n maam._n 3._o c._n 10._o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o other_o degree_n superior_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o explain_v to_o you_o what_o be_v that_o other_o door_n of_o divine_a influx_n through_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_v word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o song_n or_o divine_a praise_n in_o pure_a and_o elegant_a language_n beside_o his_o wont_a so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v
he_o admire_v he_o for_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o composure_n of_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o faculty_n come_v to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o a_o child_n that_o learn_v a_o tongue_n &_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n now_o the_o excellence_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o please_v we_o shall_v render_v these_o definition_n of_o our_o former_a jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n who_o have_v very_o happy_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n lib._n 5._o in_o plat._n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o degree_n or_o enthusiastical_a character_n shine_v so_o bright_a with_o the_o intellectual_a influence_n be_v pure_a and_o venerable_a receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o humane_a conception_n and_o far_o transcend_v they_o always_o conjoin_v with_o delightfulness_n and_o amazement_n full_a of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n concise_a yet_o withal_o exceed_v accurate_a this_o kind_n therefore_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v always_o more_o pacate_v and_o serene_a than_o the_o other_o of_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o much_o fatigate_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o imagination_n for_o though_o these_o hagiographi_fw-la or_o holy_a writer_n ordinary_o express_v themselves_o in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o fancy_n yet_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o language_n to_o set_v off_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o naked_a and_o simple_a the_o more_o advantageous_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o write_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o labour_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o their_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o full_a vigour_n their_o mind_n calm_a it_o breathe_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n describe_v his_o pious_a enthusiast_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o indeed_o this_o enthusiastical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o principal_o in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o empedoâ—les_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o inconspicable_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o this_o world_n sun_n be_v reflect_v to_o we_o and_o so_o further_o enlighten_v we_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n as_o it_o always_o act_v pious_a soul_n into_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o move_v they_o strong_o to_o dictate_v matter_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n without_o court_v their_o private_a thought_n but_o transport_v they_o from_o that_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o captivate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o high_a light_n than_o that_o which_o their_o own_o understanding_n common_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n for_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o this_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o constant_a spirit_n and_o frame_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o hallow_a mind_n that_o it_o be_v too_o quick_a potent_a and_o transport_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vital_a form_n to_o that_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o they_o be_v perpetual_o possess_v of_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o run_v out_o into_o a_o foresight_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v those_o prevision_n be_v less_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o david_n prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o spend_v itself_o in_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o dictate_v of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n here_o to_o express_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v this_o degree_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n not_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o doubt_v they_o think_v not_o of_o in_o this_o business_n but_o because_o of_o the_o near_a affinity_n and_o alliance_n it_o have_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a goodness_n that_o always_o lodge_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o old_a proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n quote_v by_o maimonides_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n majestas_fw-la divina_fw-la habitat_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la though_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o jewish_a learning_n call_v all_o prophecy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n so_o in_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 39_o r._n phineas_n inquit_fw-la requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la josephum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juventute_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitûs_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la direxit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o joseph_n from_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o guide_v he_o into_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o hagiographical_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o distinguish_v joseph_n dream_n from_o prophetical_a but_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v attribute_v to_o esaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v know_v prophet_n and_o chap._n 33._o r._n phineas_n ait_fw-fr postquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la interfecti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o babel_n requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la ezekielem_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la convalle_n dora_n &_o ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la ossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o among_o those_o five_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n always_o suppose_v the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o first_o in_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n more_o strict_o and_o as_o we_o have_v former_o define_v it_o out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o degree_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o division_n be_v insinuate_v in_o luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o by_o the_o psalm_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o hagiographa_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o hagiographa_n may_v be_v term_v psalmodists_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o to_o return_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n in_o gemara_n bava_n bathra_fw-la c._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v hosea_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o hos._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la inprimis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hoseam_fw-la the_o same_o gemarist_n
out_o of_o they_o all_o as_o out_o of_o its_o element_n compound_v together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prognostic_n virtue_n in_o soul_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v excite_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n among_o which_o plutarch_n lay_v down_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o first_o of_o all_o attain_v a_o prophetical_a energy_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n as_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o now_o have_v it_o already_o only_o she_o be_v blind_a of_o this_o eye_n because_o of_o her_o concretion_n with_o this_o mortal_a body_n this_o philosopher_n opinion_n maimonides_n be_v more_o than_o prone_a to_o however_o he_o will_v dissemble_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o impotency_n to_o prophesy_v suppose_v all_o those_o three_o qualification_n name_v before_o as_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o natural_a faculty_n so_o chap._n 32._o meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la res_fw-la hîc_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v just_a so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o miracle_n and_o bear_v proportion_n with_o they_o for_o natural_a reason_n require_v that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o of_o fit_a age_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prophesy_v but_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v so_o be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o can_v move_v his_o hand_n as_o jeroboam_n or_o one_o that_o can_v see_v as_o those_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o elisha_n and_o again_o chap._n 36._o he_o further_o beat_v upon_o this_o string_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la quidam_fw-la ita_fw-la comparatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullum_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la facultas_fw-la ejus_fw-la imaginatrix_n quae_fw-la in_fw-la summo_fw-la gradu_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o influentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la intellectu_fw-la secundùm_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la speculativam_fw-la accipit_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la &_o in_o operatione_n fuerit_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o admirandas_fw-la apprehensurum_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la angelos_n visurum_fw-la nullius_fw-la denique_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la habiturum_fw-la &_o curaturum_fw-la nisi_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la spectant_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la this_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o entertain_v but_o only_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cozri_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o this_o conceit_n be_v his_o mistake_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n from_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a endowment_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o maimonides_n can_v reconcile_v all_o this_o with_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o prophecy_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n include_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o may_v free_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n where_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v though_o indeed_o common_a reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v extraordinary_o inspire_v any_o man_n and_o send_v they_o thus_o special_o authorize_v by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n authentical_o to_o they_o and_o dictate_v what_o his_o truth_n be_v who_o be_v themselves_o vicious_a and_o of_o unhallowed_a life_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n i._o tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n of_o craze_a mind_n or_o who_o be_v inward_o of_o inconsistent_a temper_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o perturbation_n can_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o these_o serene_a impression_n a_o trouble_a fancy_n can_v no_o more_o receive_v these_o idea_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o and_o clear_o reflect_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n than_o a_o crack_a glass_n or_o trouble_a water_n can_v reflect_v sincere_o any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n universal_o agree_v in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n never_o rest_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n one_o who_o passion_n be_v allay_v so_o the_o talmud_n mass_n sanhedrin_n as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o r._n albo_n maam._n 3._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n never_o reside_v but_o upon_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n as_o also_o upon_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n the_o two_o last_o qualification_n in_o this_o rule_n maimonides_n in_o his_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o without_o they_o but_o those_o other_o two_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n be_v constant_o lay_v down_o by_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o canon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v r._n jochanan_n c._n 4._o gem._n nedar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o r._n jochanan_n say_v god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o shechina_n to_o reside_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o rich_a and_o humble_a man_n a_o man_n of_o fortitude_n all_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n our_o master_n where_o by_o fortitude_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n whereby_o a_o good_a man_n subdue_v his_o animal_n part_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v safe_o translate_v that_o solution_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o meet_v with_o and_o i_o think_v in_o pirke_n avoth_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o fortitude_n it_o be_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o figmentum_fw-la malum_fw-la by_o which_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sensual_a or_o animal_n part_n of_o which_o more_o in_o another_o discourse_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v we_o another_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v paraphrastical_a upon_o the_o former_a which_o i_o find_v gem._n schab_n c._n 2._o where_n glance_v at_o that_o contempt_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiastes_n cast_v upon_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a mirth_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o mundane_a and_o then_o sum_n up_o many_o of_o these_o mundane_a and_o terrene_a affection_n which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o reside_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n or_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n do_v not_o reside_v where_o there_o be_v grief_n and_o dull_a sadness_n laughter_n and_o lightness_n of_o behaviour_n impertinent_a talk_n or_o idle_a discourse_n but_o with_o due_a and_o innocuous_a cheerfulness_n it_o love_v to_o reside_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v elisha_n bring_v i_o now_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3._o where_o we_o see_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n principal_o require_v by_o they_o be_v a_o free_a cheerfulness_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o grief_n anger_n or_o any_o other_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a passion_n so_o gem._n pesac_n c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n his_o wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o if_o a_o prophet_n his_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o aphorism_n they_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o they_o say_v prophesy_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o the_o last_o part_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o in_o the_o book_n zohar_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a tradition_n be_v record_v col_fw-fr 408._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o reside_v with_o sadness_n but_o with_o cheerfulness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o cheerfulness_n it_o will_v not_o abide_v there_o as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v elisha_n who_o say_v give_v i_o now_o a_o minstrel_n but_o from_o whence_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n will_v not_o reside_v with_o heaviness_n from_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n for_o that_o all_o that_o while_o he_o grieve_v for_o joseph_n the_o shechinah_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o so_o they_o have_v also_o a_o common_a tradition_n that_o jacob_n prophesy_v not_o that_o time_n while_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n remain_v with_o he_o so_o l._n tosiphta_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n dwell_v not_o with_o sadness_n but_o with_o cheerfulness_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o punctualness_n of_o these_o tradition_n concern_v moses_n and_o jacob_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n use_v not_o to_o reside_v with_o any_o black_a or_o melancholy_a passion_n but_o require_v a_o serene_a and_o pacate_v temper_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v itself_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o notion_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la deus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la utpote_fw-la pro_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la bono_fw-mi tenerum_fw-la &_o delicatum_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la &_o lenitate_fw-la &_o quiet_a &_o pace_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la furore_fw-la non_fw-la boil_n non_fw-la irâ_fw-la non_fw-la dolore_fw-la inquietare_fw-la now_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n i_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v some_o light_n for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o psalm_n 51._o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o hebrew_a commentator_n also_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v from_o david_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o shameful_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o this_o be_v call_v for_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_a spirit_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o alacrity_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n act_v by_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o free_a impulse_n upon_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v paraphrase_a by_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o be_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o it_o most_o liberal_o move_v upon_o and_o act_v as_o likewise_o ver_fw-la 12._o a_o like_a periphrasis_n be_v use_v of_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o david_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o firm_a possession_n of_o it_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o renew_v a_o fix_a spirit_n within_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n dwell_v in_o no_o unhallowed_a mind_n hut_a with_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o these_o be_v violate_v that_o present_o depart_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o impure_a spirit_n can_v converse_v together_o therefore_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n of_o all_o pollution_n that_o this_o divine_a guest_n be_v restore_v to_o i_o may_v find_v a_o constant_a habitation_n within_o i_o and_o thus_o both_o rasi_fw-la and_o abenezra_n gloss_n on_o this_o place_n but_o especial_o r._n kimchi_n who_o pursue_v this_o sense_n very_o large_o and_o so_o before_o they_o the_o talmudist_n have_v expound_v it_o gem._n joma_n c._n 2._o where_o they_o thus_o descant_v upon_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o david_n be_v punish_v by_o leprosy_n and_o double_a excommunication_n one_o from_o this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o find_v most_o corrupt_o translate_v by_o vorstius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o maimon_n his_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o render_v they_o in_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a sense_n per_fw-la sex_n menses_fw-la erat_fw-la david_n leprosus_fw-la viz._n propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la uriae_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o separabant_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la atque_fw-la ablata_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la shechinah_n i_o spiritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la primum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la psalm_n 119._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la revertantur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o timentes_fw-la te_fw-la &_o scientes_fw-la testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la psalm_n 51._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fac_n revertatur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o laetitia_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o that_o place_n which_o the_o master_n constant_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o notion_n viz._n 1_o king_n 3._o where_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n in_o their_o distress_n for_o water_n upon_o their_o warlike_a expedition_n against_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n come_v to_o elisha_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o he_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n ver_fw-la 14._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o very_a unwelcome_a address_n to_o he_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o word_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o r._n d._n kimchi_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n with_o which_o r._n s._n jarchi_n &_o r._n l._n ben_n gersom_a agree_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o his_o master_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v not_o with_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o reside_v with_o heaviness_n other_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o touch_v this_o they_o say_v that_o whensoever_o a_o prophet_n be_v disturb_v through_o anger_n or_o passion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n forsake_v he_o from_o whence_o learn_v we_o this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o say_v give_v i_o a_o minstrel_n thus_o we_o may_v by_o this_o time_n see_v the_o reason_n why_o musical_a instrument_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o more_o compose_v liberal_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o so_o the_o better_o dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o chron._n 25._o how_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n compose_v their_o rapt_a and_o divine_a poem_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o quire-musick_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o famous_a place_n we_o find_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 10._o which_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v i_o think_v much_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o sing_v whereas_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o divine_a poetry_n and_o a_o composure_n of_o hymn_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a energy_n inward_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o that_o place_n samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o event_n that_o shall_v occur_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o meet_v with_o some_o prophet_n he_o himself_o shall_v find_v the_o impulse_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n also_o move_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o prophet_n be_v thus_o describe_v after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o city_n that_o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n where_o this_o music_n which_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o be_v to_o vigorate_v and_o compose_v their_o mind_n as_o kimchi_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o be_v a_o psalterie_n or_o lute_n and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v no_o where_o but_o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o jonath_n the_o targumist_n expound_v it_o they_o praise_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v their_o prophecy_n be_v song_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o he_o now_o as_o this_o divine_a spirit_n thus_o
and_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n of_o his_o partiality_n with_o that_o question_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v wheresoever_o god_n find_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o goodness_n he_o like_v and_o approve_v they_o know_v they_o well_o to_o be_v what_o they_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherever_o he_o see_v his_o own_o image_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o life_n to_o that_o eternal_a idea_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v himself_o he_o love_v it_o and_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o true_a imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o his_o own_o unbounded_a be_v &_o goodness_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a object_n of_o his_o immense_a and_o almighty_a love_n so_o also_o every_o thing_n that_o partake_v of_o he_o partake_v proportionable_o of_o his_o love_n all_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v perpetual_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a any_o one_o be_v to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o come_v to_o resemble_v god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o proclus_n phrase_v it_o that_o the_o divinity_n transform_v into_o love_n and_o enamour_a with_o its_o own_o unlimited_a perfection_n and_o spotless_a beauty_n delight_v to_o copy_n forth_o and_o shadow_v out_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v perpetual_o embrace_v in_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o the_o same_o love_n which_o they_o can_v never_o swerve_v nor_o apostatise_v from_o till_o they_o also_o prove_v apostate_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o christian_a divinity_n that_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o goodness_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o original_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n never_o go_v solitary_a and_o destitute_a of_o love_n complacency_n and_o acceptation_n which_o be_v always_o lodge_v together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a complacency_n thus_o dear_o and_o tender_o entertain_v all_o those_o which_o bear_v a_o similitude_n of_o true_a goodness_n upon_o they_o so_o it_o always_o abandon_v from_o its_o embrace_n all_o evil_a which_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v mix_v itself_o with_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o suffer_v any_o unhallowed_a or_o defile_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v no_o perfect_a or_o through-reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o any_o defile_v and_o impure_a thing_n dwell_v within_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v true_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n with_o that_o the_o divine_a love_n according_a to_o those_o degree_n by_o which_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o transform_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o the_o same_o it_o render_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o itself_o mingle_v itself_o with_o and_o unit_v itself_o to_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o thing_n mix_v itself_o more_o or_o less_o with_o any_o matter_n it_o act_v upon_o according_a as_o it_o work_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n open_a for_o itself_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n james_n attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v thing_n that_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o find_v they_o as_o see_v there_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o disparage_v that_o barren_a sluggish_a and_o drowsy_a belief_n that_o a_o lazy_a lethargy_n in_o religion_n begin_v in_o his_o time_n to_o hug_v so_o dear_o in_o reference_n to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v fair_o thus_o gloss_n at_o his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n god_n respect_v not_o a_o bold_a confident_a and_o audacious_a faith_n that_o be_v big_a with_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o because_o our_o brain_n swim_v with_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o we_o or_o because_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o swell_v into_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n with_o airy_a fancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n that_o make_v we_o ere_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o strong_a dream_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o heaven_n that_o fill_v our_o hungry_a soul_n ere_o the_o more_o with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinacious_a imagination_n of_o our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o heaven_n be_v cross_v or_o of_o christ_n be_v we_o while_o we_o find_v he_o not_o live_v within_o we_o or_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n while_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a stain_n thereof_o be_v deep_o sink_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v a_o pertinacious_a imagination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o can_v make_v we_o ere_o the_o better_a and_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o opinion_n as_o it_o make_v we_o never_o the_o better_a in_o reality_n within_o ourselves_o so_o it_o can_v render_v we_o ere_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o must_v render_v we_o such_o as_o the_o divinity_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o 19_o any_o fancy_n build_v upon_o any_o other_o external_n privilege_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o the_o son_n love_n they_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v which_o a_o true_a heavenborn_a faith_n aim_v at_o and_o when_o it_o have_v attain_v this_o end_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ardency_n and_o intention_n faith_n level_v at_o this_o mark_n of_o inward_a goodness_n and_o divine_a activity_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n justify_v it_o be_v just_a and_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v this_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v and_o remit_v 2._o their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n without_o which_o justification_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o glorious_a name_n then_o a_o real_a privilege_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o vain_o dream_v of_o a_o device_n to_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o almighty_a vengeance_n from_o seize_v on_o they_o no_o their_o own_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o arm_a giant_n will_v first_o or_o last_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o rend_v they_o with_o inward_a torment_n there_o need_v no_o angry_a cherub_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n draw_v out_o every_o way_n to_o keep_v their_o unhallowed_a hand_n off_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n no_o their_o own_o prodigious_a lust_n like_v so_o many_o arrow_n in_o their_o side_n will_v chase_v they_o their_o own_o hellish_a nature_n will_v sink_v they_o low_a enough_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o chain_v they_o up_o fast_o enough_o in_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n among_o the_o filthy_a fiend_n of_o hell_n sin_n will_v always_o be_v miserable_a and_o the_o sinner_n at_o last_o when_o the_o empty_a bladder_n of_o all_o those_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o airy_a mundane_a happiness_n that_o do_v here_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v cut_v will_v find_v it_o like_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n weigh_v he_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o misery_n if_o all_o be_v clear_a towards_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v sin_n raise_v up_o storm_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o can_v carry_v fire_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v burn_v though_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o great_a serenity_n without_o we_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v at_o
than_o fellow_n of_o emman_n col._n afterward_o provost_n of_o king_n college_n dr._n whichcote_n to_o who_o for_o his_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o he_o in_o his_o study_n his_o seasonable_a provision_n for_o his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n as_o also_o upon_o other_o oblige_a consideration_n our_o author_n do_v ever_o express_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a regard_n but_o beside_o i_o consider_v he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o true_a servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o relate_v to_o such_o i_o think_v that_o i_o owe_v no_o less_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o former_a title_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o often_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o that_o incomparable_a person_n moses_n incomparable_a for_o his_o 22._o philosophical_a accomplishment_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o his_o political_a wisdom_n and_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o speak_v excellent_a sense_n strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n in_o any_o business_n and_o case_n that_o be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act_n 7._o and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o moses_n excel_v as_o also_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v and_o mysterious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v several_a instance_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o he_o incomparable_a as_o well_o for_o the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o temper_n the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o 3._o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a amiableness_n of_o his_o outward_a person_n and_o incomparable_a for_o his_o unexampled_a etc._n self-denial_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a allurement_n and_o most_o tempt_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o moses_n it_o appear_v how_o excellent_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o answer_v that_o title_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n more_o frequent_o give_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o the_o other_o title_n a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o eminent_a exemplar_n of_o self-resignation_n and_o obedience_n even_o in_o 2._o trial_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o thrice_o in_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o esay_n 41._o 8._o james_n 2._o 23._o and_o plain_o imply_v in_o genes_n 18._o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o express_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o noe._n philo_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v less_o insinuate_v concern_v moses_n with_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o how_o fit_o and_o proper_o both_o these_o title_n be_v verify_v concern_v our_o author_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a hearty_a and_o industrious_a servant_n of_o god_n count_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o dignity_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o with_o good_a will_n the_o 7._o character_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n and_o who_o be_v dear_o affect_v towards_o god_n and_o treat_v by_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o account_n of_o he_o represent_v in_o the_o sermon_n at_o his_o funeral_n i_o may_v easy_o fill_v much_o paper_n if_o i_o shall_v particular_o recount_v those_o many_o excellency_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v study_v to_o be_v short_a i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o righteous_a and_o true_o honest_a man_n and_o also_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o imitator_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o benignity_n goodness_n and_o love_n a_o love_n enlarge_v as_o god_n love_n be_v who_o goodness_n overflow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o 6._o lover_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o life_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o excellent_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n a_o serious_a practiser_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o preach_v and_o yet_o none_o more_o general_o neglect_v by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n though_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a interest_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o christian_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o according_o as_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o their_o true_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 24._o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o only_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o a_o little_a even_o whole_o and_o altogether_o such_o a_o christian_a 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n religious_a he_o be_v but_o without_o any_o vaingloriousness_n and_o ostentation_n not_o so_o much_o a_o talk_n or_o a_o dispute_v as_o a_o live_n a_o do_v and_o a_o obey_v christian_n one_o inward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o no_o admirer_n of_o the_o pharisaic_a form_n and_o sanctimonious_a show_n though_o never_o so_o goodly_a and_o specious_a which_o can_v and_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o adult_n and_o strong_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a and_o weak_a for_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o low_a state_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n in_o christendom_n weak_a and_o slight_a thing_n especial_o if_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v most_o esteem_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o most_o concern_v and_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o disregard_v by_o they_o as_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o &_o no_o way_n for_o their_o turn_n no_o way_n for_o their_o corrupt_a interest_n fleshly_a ease_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o their_o thought_n the_o 29._o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o man_n and_o 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v concern_v the_o author_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v eminent_a as_o well_o in_o those_o perfection_n which_o have_v most_o of_o divine_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o render_v he_o a_o true_o godlike_a man_n as_o in_o those_o other_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o render_v he_o a_o very_a rational_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o withal_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o great_a accomplishment_n as_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a in_o unaffected_a humility_n and_o true_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o moses_n that_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v mat._n 11._o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n great_a than_o moses_n who_o be_v vir_fw-la mitissimus_fw-la above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o and_o thus_o he_o excel_v other_o as_o much_o in_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v in_o knowledge_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o though_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o puff_n up_o and_o swell_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n but_o moses_n be_v humble_a though_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o brave_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o most_o 22._o ingenuous_a education_n be_v admirable_o accomplish_v in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o *_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o mysterious_a hieroglyphical_a learning_n natural_a philosophy_n music_n physic_n and_o mathematics_n and_o for_o this_o last_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n how_o excellent_a this_o humble_a man_n the_o author_n be_v therein_o do_v appear_v
and_o lucretius_n of_o old_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v more_o then_o revive_v and_o repeat_v those_o principle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v superad_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o seem_a force_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o old_a epicurean_o mention_v in_o these_o tract_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o particular_o speak_v to_o and_o full_o answer_v by_o one_o who_o our_o author_n high_o esteem_v mr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o another_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o prophecy_n which_o as_o it_o cost_v the_o author_n more_o pain_n i_o believe_v then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o it_o contain_v many_o considerable_a inquiry_n in_o a_o argument_n not_o common_o treat_v of_o and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a observation_n out_o of_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n so_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n require_v more_o labour_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o press_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tract_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o quotation_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n once_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o peruse_n of_o which_o there_o will_v sometime_o occur_v a_o dubious_a and_o dark_a expression_n and_o then_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o confer_v with_o our_o hebrew_a professor_n dr._n cudworth_n for_o who_o the_o author_n have_v always_o a_o great_a affection_n and_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a this_o elaborate_v treatise_n be_v of_o a_o more_o speculative_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o useful_a and_o contain_v sundry_a observation_n not_o only_o of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o jewish_a monument_n which_o be_v no_o small_a instance_n of_o its_o usefulness_n there_o be_v two_o chapter_n to_o name_n no_o more_o viz._n 4_o and_o 8._o the_o long_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v if_o well_o consider_v available_a to_o the_o better_n of_o some_o man_n manner_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n be_v seasonable_o useful_a and_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o latter_a experiment_n and_o proof_n how_o powerful_a such_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n have_v be_v to_o disquiet_v and_o endanger_v several_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o appear_v by_o good_a history_n and_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o apparent_a how_o strange_o that_o political_a enthusiast_n mahomet_n have_v befool_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n by_o his_o epileptical_a fit_n pretend_a vision_n and_o revelation_n thus_o mahomet_n dove_n have_v as_o wonderful_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o old_a the_o roman_a eagle_n although_o yet_o which_o may_v abate_v our_o wonder_v at_o this_o success_n this_o imposturous_a and_o pretendedly-inspired_n doctrine_n be_v not_o propagate_v and_o promote_v with_o a_o dovelike_a spirit_n but_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n mahumetanism_n cut_v out_o its_o way_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o worst_a instrument_n for_o propagate_a of_o religigion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o its_o compliance_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o sensual_a life_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o that_o impure_a prophet_n communicate_v his_o alcoran_n a_o people_n capable_a of_o any_o doctrine_n how_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a soever_o whereas_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o promote_v and_o make_v its_o way_n in_o the_o world_n by_o method_n more_o innocent_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o great_a prophet_n of_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v 15._o hear_v you_o he_o after_o who_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o new_a and_o by_o he_o unrevealed_a doctrine_n as_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o eight_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o disposition_n preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v without_o its_o usefulness_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a appliableness_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o such_o as_o be_v pretender_n to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o more_o general_a importance_n of_o that_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o just_a reproof_n and_o a_o sober_a advice_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o swell_v with_o self-conceit_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 15._o a_o windy_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v most_o talkative_a &_o dogmatical_a pert_a and_o magisterial_a desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n although_o they_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o 1._o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o modesty_n and_o sparingness_n of_o speech_n and_o swiftness_n to_o hear_v will_v better_o become_v such_o then_o empty_a confidence_n and_o talkativeness_n and_o a_o pour_v out_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o weakness_n and_o insignificancy_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a voice_n and_o loud_a noise_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o those_o who_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n and_o have_v put_v away_o childish_a thing_n what_o i_o will_v further_o intimate_v concern_v this_o treatise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n in_o this_o volume_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o part_n and_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v have_v more_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o have_v he_o not_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o method_n design_v by_o he_o he_o call_v the_o three_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o 280._o advertisement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o the_o adjoin_a next_o to_o it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o discourse_n be_v a_o much_o practical_a as_o the_o former_a be_v speculative_a nor_o be_v the_o composure_n of_o that_o treatise_n more_o painful_a to_o the_o author_n than_o the_o elaborate_n of_o this_o at_o least_o the_o former_a half_n of_o this_o wherein_o the_o author_n have_v traverse_v loca_fw-la nullius_fw-la ante_fw-la trita_fw-la solo_fw-la the_o more_o unknown_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o jewish_a author_n for_o the_o better_a state_v the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o as_o also_o the_o settle_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o consequence_n but_o together_o with_o the_o appendix_n to_o this_o tract_n make_v up_o of_o certain_a brief_a but_o comprehensive_a observation_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o discourse_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n or_o godliness_n false_o so_o call_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o discourse_n large_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holiness_n show_v the_o author_n mind_n to_o have_v be_v not_o slight_o tincture_v and_o wash_v over_o with_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v double-dyed_n thorough_o imbue_v and_o colour_v with_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n not_o unfit_o style_v it_o incoctum_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la but_o the_o author_n life_n and_o action_n speak_v no_o less_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o language_n so_o full_o expressive_a of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o language_n of_o his_o deed_n those_o that_o be_v
and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_n ansiver_fw-fr to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 308._o chap._n v._o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pag._n 325._o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o it_o this_o confirm_v by_o several_a gospel-expression_n contain_v plain_o in_o they_o the_o most_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o ardent_a breathe_n and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o look_v beyond_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o main_o pursue_v after_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n pag._n 332._o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n pag._n 343._o discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n man_n be_v no_o where_n more_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o method_n propound_v for_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n 1._o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o mistake_v and_o false_a notion_n about_o religion_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 349._o chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o p._n 353._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n pag._n 357._o chap._n iu._n the_o three_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o constrain_v and_o force_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o some_o of_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n proper_o so_o call_v false_a religionist_n have_v no_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n can_v true_o love_v god_n yet_o their_o sour_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o do_v not_o pinch_v their_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o prejudice_v their_o belove_a lust_n it_o be_v very_o needy_a and_o spare_v this_o servile_a spirit_n have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o its_o outward_a service_n as_o conceit_v that_o by_o such_o cheap_a thing_n god_n be_v gratify_v and_o become_v indebt_v to_o it_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o true_o and_o in_o the_o false_o religious_a pag._n 361._o chap._n v._o the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_a form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n p._n 366._o discourse_n ix_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n pag._n 380._o chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n brief_o discover_v in_o some_o particular_n how_o a_o man_n actuate_v by_o religion_n 1._o life_n above_o the_o world_n 2._o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o love_v value_n and_o reverence_n himself_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n 3._o life_n above_o himself_o not_o
converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o sensual_a and_o unspiritual_a manner_n religion_n do_v spiritualise_v the_o creation_n to_o good_a man_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v at_o any_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o that_o other_o but_o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o love_v they_o all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o the_o universal_a goodness_n in_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o good_a man_n enjoy_v and_o delight_n in_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o see_v otherwhere_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o do_v not_o fond_o love_v and_o esteem_n either_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o divine_a temper_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n pag._n 429._o chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n pag._n 435._o chap._n x._o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n towards_o perfection_n every_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a centre_n which_o it_o hasten_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o hasten_v thither_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v within_o the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculation_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o religious_a soul_n but_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o seek_v after_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o after_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n rise_v from_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o powerful_a progress_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o holy_a soul_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o best_a evidence_n christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o pag._n 439._o chap._n xi_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o term_n and_o end_v viz._n perfect_a blessedness_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n to_o comprehend_v and_o describe_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o more_o godlike_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o better_a may_v he_o understand_v that_o state_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o two_o several_a notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n heaven_n can_v so_o well_o be_v define_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o by_o something_o within_o we_o the_o great_a nearness_n and_o affinity_n between_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a mind_v of_o religion_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o mind_v religion_n pag._n 443._o discourse_n x._o of_o a_o christian_n conflict_n with_o &_o conquest_n over_o satan_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n summary_o treat_v of_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n between_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n as_o also_o between_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a man_n by_o destroy_v what_o there_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o diabolical_a image_n fit_v themselves_o for_o correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o pag._n 455._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n pag._n 458._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n pag._n 462._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_a impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a pag._n 469._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o observable_a viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n
be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a man_n that_o blot_v most_o paper_n truth_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o voluminous_a nor_o swell_v into_o such_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n as_o our_o book_n do_v those_o mind_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o chaste_a that_o be_v most_o parturient_a with_o these_o learned_a discourse_n which_o too_o often_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o foul_a stain_n of_o their_o unlawful_a propagation_n a_o bitter_a juice_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n may_v sometime_o be_v strain_v into_o the_o ink_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n their_o doctrine_n may_v taste_v too_o sour_a of_o the_o cask_n they_o come_v through_o we_o be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o meet_v with_o that_o wholesome_a food_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o doctrinal-part_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v dress_v out_o by_o the_o clean_a hand_n some_o man_n have_v too_o bad_a heart_n to_o have_v good_a head_n they_o can_v be_v good_a at_o theory_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a at_o the_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v be_v whilst_o we_o plead_v so_o much_o our_o right_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o our_o father_n we_o may_v take_v too_o fast_o a_o possession_n of_o their_o error_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o sober_a opinion_n there_o be_v idola_fw-la specûs_fw-la innate_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deceitful_a hypothesis_n that_o many_o time_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o may_v fly_v out_o from_o they_o with_o their_o grave_a determination_n we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o our_o traditional_a divinity_n be_v nor_o can_v we_o secure_o enough_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o philosopher_n motto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o so_o fit_a it_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a pursuer_fw-mi after_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n must_v seek_v it_o with_o a_o free_a judgement_n and_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n he_o that_o thus_o seek_v shall_v find_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o cistern_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v every_o morning_n find_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o it_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v find_v satisfaction_n within_o feel_v himself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v dispute_v against_o he_o section_n ii_o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v again_o leave_v this_o argument_n but_o that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v all_o this_o while_o have_v seem_v to_o undermine_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o build_v up_o for_o if_o divine_a truth_n spring_v only_o up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o true_a goodness_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a before_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o convince_v the_o gainsay_n world_n of_o truth_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o inspire_v virtue_n into_o it_o to_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o reply_n that_o there_o be_v some_o radical_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o impression_n can_v easy_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v be_v much_o darken_v sensual_a baseness_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o sully_v and_o bemire_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n at_o first_o as_o to_o make_v they_o with_o diagoras_n to_o deny_v the_o deity_n or_o with_o protagoras_n to_o doubt_v of_o or_o with_o diodorus_n to_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o rational_a soul_n neither_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o virtue_n so_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o all_o as_o to_o make_v they_o so_o dubious_a in_o state_v the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o epicurus_n be_v though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o retentive_a power_n of_o truth_n so_o weak_a and_o loose_a in_o all_o sceptic_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v well_o scourge_v in_o the_o street_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o he_o question_v when_o he_o come_v home_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v or_o not_o arrianus_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o any_o else_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o more_o certainty_n yet_o have_v they_o more_o evidence_n and_o display_v themselves_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o our_o reflexive_a faculty_n than_o any_o geometrical_a demonstration_n and_o these_o be_v both_o available_a to_o prescribe_v out_o way_n of_o virtue_n to_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o to_o force_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n from_o those_o that_o oppose_v when_o they_o be_v well_o guide_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n truth_n need_v not_o any_o time_n fly_v from_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a amity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v only_o some_o private_a dogmata_fw-la that_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a that_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o every_o where_o so_o extinguish_v as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o draw_v they_o one_o to_o another_o beside_o in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v sometime_o distaste_v of_o vice_n and_o flash_n of_o love_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o motion_n which_o spring_n from_o a_o true_a intellect_n and_o the_o faint_a struggle_n of_o a_o high_a life_n within_o they_o which_o they_o crucify_v again_o by_o their_o wicked_a sensuality_n as_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o act_v in_o good_a man_n so_o neither_o do_v sense_n always_o act_v in_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o sober_a fit_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n blow_v and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o may_v then_o blow_v up_o some_o live_v spark_n of_o true_a understanding_n within_o they_o though_o they_o may_v soon_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v they_o again_o and_o to_o rake_v they_o up_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o own_o earthly_a thought_n all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n may_v serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n we_o want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o may_v know_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o true_a live_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a discerner_n thereof_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o know_v the_o true_a perfection_n sweetness_n energy_n and_o loveliness_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v by_o a_o naked_a demonstration_n than_o colour_n can_v be_v perceive_v of_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o any_o definition_n or_o description_n which_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o further_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o distinct_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v extreme_o cloud_v if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o that_o answerable_a practice_n that_o may_v preserve_v their_o integrity_n these_o tender_a plant_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o continual_a dropping_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o feminine_a nature_n and_o so_o may_v be_v soon_o deceive_v by_o that_o wily_a serpent_n of_o sensuality_n that_o harbour_v within_o we_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o suffer_v those_o notion_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o lie_v asleep_a within_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o incorporate_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o and_o that_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o we_o as_o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v it_o become_v more_o and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v infect_v with_o those_o evil_a opinion_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corporeal_a life_n the_o more_o deep_o our_o soul_n dive_v into_o our_o body_n the_o more_o will_v
we_o have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n we_o own_o our_o deficiency_n therein_o and_o as_o that_o idea_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o point_v not_o out_o to_o we_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a but_o something_o which_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o totall_n understanding_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o elevation_n of_o it_o serve_v every_o way_n to_o fit_a and_o answer_v that_o idea_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o science_n but_o by_o a_o discursive_a deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confine_v and_o be_v not_o full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o large_a sphere_n of_o be_v it_o not_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o nor_o fill_v the_o whole_a area_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v chronical_a and_o successive_a and_o can_v grasp_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o work_n by_o interval_n and_o run_v out_o into_o division_n and_o multiplicity_n we_o know_v all_o this_o be_v from_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a mind_n and_o intellect_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o restraint_n and_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a as_o this_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o conception_n thereof_o which_o represent_v it_o less_o than_o infinite_a so_o neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o simple_a be_v and_o can_v we_o multiply_v understanding_n into_o never_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v again_o collect_v and_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o some_o universal_a one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o right_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o energy_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o then_o one_o infinite_a source_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o themselves_o partake_v of_o in_o which_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a metaphysical_a theology_n a_o original_a and_o uncreated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unity_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o particularity_n and_o number_n which_o have_v their_o existence_n from_o the_o efflux_n of_o its_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o understanding_n 2._o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o concern_v god_n viz._n his_o eternal_a power_n for_o as_o we_o find_v a_o will_n and_o power_n within_o ourselves_o to_o execute_v the_o result_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o more_o potent_a cause_n so_o indeed_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a inward_a strength_n and_o force_n that_o must_v enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o that_o life_n energy_n and_o activity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o unbodied_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o unbounded_a also_o be_v it_o in_o its_o effective_a power_n body_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o most_o sluggish_a inert_a and_o unwieldy_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v have_v no_o power_n from_o itself_o nor_o over_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a mind_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o most_o almighty_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o in_o its_o infinite_a knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v also_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o its_o own_o life_n and_o power_n beside_o when_o we_o review_v our_o own_o immortal_a soul_n and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o some_o almighty_a mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ourselves_o will_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o apply_v several_a preaexistent_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o all_o generation_n and_o mutation_n arise_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o event_n of_o different_a application_n and_o complication_n of_o body_n that_o be_v existent_a before_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o produce_v that_o substantial_a life_n and_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o must_v be_v something_o much_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o indeed_o then_o omnipotent_a and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o first_o architect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o the_o perpetual_a supporter_n of_o they_o we_o may_v also_o know_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o 3._o a_o almighty_a love_n every_o way_n commensurate_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a be_v eternal_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o full_a of_o life_n and_o vigour_n as_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o because_o it_o find_v no_o beauty_n nor_o loveliness_n but_o only_o in_o that_o and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n always_o enjoy_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n see_v it_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o stable_a sun_n of_o goodness_n that_o neither_o rise_v nor_o set_v be_v neither_o eclipse_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o beauty_n hence_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v never_o attend_v with_o those_o turbulent_a passion_n perturbation_n or_o wrestle_n within_o itself_o of_o fear_n desire_v grief_n anger_n or_o any_o such_o like_a whereby_o our_o love_n be_v wont_a to_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v its_o affection_n towards_o its_o object_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v perpetual_o most_o infinite_o ardent_a and_o potent_a so_o it_o be_v always_o calm_a and_o serene_a unchangeable_a have_v no_o such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n no_o such_o diversity_n of_o station_n and_o retrogradation_n as_o that_o love_n have_v in_o we_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o present_a thing_n to_o we_o always_o in_o the_o same_o orient_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o mundane_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n be_v always_o the_o same_o beside_o though_o our_o love_n may_v sometime_o transport_v we_o and_o violent_o rend_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o self-enjoyment_n yet_o the_o more_o forcible_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o torment_v we_o while_o it_o can_v centre_n itself_o in_o that_o which_o it_o so_o strong_o endeavour_v to_o attract_v to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o possess_v most_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o hungry_a and_o crave_v as_o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v always_o be_v fill_v itself_o but_o like_o a_o leak_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v always_o empty_v itself_o again_o whereas_o the_o infinite_a ardour_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n arise_v from_o the_o unbounded_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v always_o rest_v satisfy_v within_o itself_o and_o so_o may_v rather_o be_v define_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o centrall_a unity_n in_o which_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v some_o man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o imagine_v that_o love_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o all_o other_o passion_n be_v rather_o secundùm_fw-la effectum_fw-la then_o affectum_fw-la whereas_o s._n john_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o noble_a spirit_n of_o love_n when_o he_o define_v god_n by_o it_o and_o call_v he_o love_n mean_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o bare_a nothing_o know_v by_o some_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v our_o labour_n when_o we_o so_o industrious_o endeavour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o god_n that_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o other_o passion_n in_o we_o which_o look_v rather_o like_o the_o brat_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n than_o the_o lovely_a offspring_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o all_o this_o which_o signify_v some_o perfect_a essence_n as_o a_o mind_n wisdom_n understanding_n 4._o omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a property_n which_o arise_v indeed_o not_o ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la inopia_fw-la entitatis_fw-la we_o may_v also_o know_v god_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o
we_o may_v go_v about_o they_o and_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o define_v and_o distinguish_v they_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o usual_o describe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o boundless_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n one_o with_o its_o own_o immense_a perfection_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o feel_o live_v upon_o happiness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o idea_n boni_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n without_o a_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o impure_a nature_n to_o touch_v pure_a divinity_n for_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n by_o any_o externall_n conjunction_n with_o he_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o apposition_n or_o contiguity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a union_n whereby_o a_o divine_a spirit_n inform_v our_o soul_n derive_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n through_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o be_v happiness_n itself_o more_o energeticall_a within_o we_o it_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a efflux_n run_v quite_o through_o our_o soul_n awaken_n and_o exalt_v all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o they_o into_o a_o active_a sympathy_n with_o some_o absolute_a good_a that_o render_v we_o complete_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v gaze_v upon_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o thin_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a feel_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o mighty_a goodness_n display_v itself_o within_o we_o melt_v our_o fierce_a and_o furious_a nature_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v something_o in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n into_o a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o itself_o and_o wrap_v up_o our_o amorous_a mind_n whole_o into_o itself_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n &_o true_a goodness_n we_o do_v but_o indeed_o anxious_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v happiness_n out_o of_o something_o that_o will_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flinty_a rock_n to_o all_o our_o press_a and_o force_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o force_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o any_o finite_a thing_n the_o more_o violent_o will_v they_o recoil_v back_o again_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v only_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n that_o can_v tame_v and_o master_v that_o rage_n of_o our_o insatiable_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v still_o force_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v some_o perfect_a good_a that_o which_o from_o a_o latent_fw-la sense_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v lay_v in_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o a_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o happiness_n which_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o it_o nor_o miss_v final_o of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o appearance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a sense_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a so_o many_o lump_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o a_o true_a live_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o like_o these_o dull_a clod_n of_o earth_n which_o send_v not_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a savour_n of_o those_o plant_n that_o grow_v upon_o they_o gain_n and_o loss_n be_v very_o sensible_o feel_v by_o greedy_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o large_a capacity_n as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o entertain_v a_o full_a and_o liberal_a happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o free_o spread_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o unite_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o according_o when_o it_o miss_v of_o god_n it_o must_v feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o fury_n and_o pang_n of_o misery_n and_o find_v a_o severe_a nemesis_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o like_o a_o fiery_a scorpion_n will_v fasten_v its_o sting_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o heaven_n love_n joy_n peace_n serenity_n and_o all_o that_o which_o happiness_n be_v bud_n and_o blossom_n out_o of_o holy_a and_o godlike_a spirit_n so_o also_o hell_n and_o misery_n will_v perpetual_o spring_v out_o of_o impure_a mind_n distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n ambition_n selfwill_a or_o any_o inordinate_a love_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n speak_v of_o that_o fatal_a law_n that_o be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n consistory_n that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n miserable_a holiness_n of_o mind_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o attract_v god_n to_o itself_o as_o all_o vice_n will_v lapse_v and_o slide_v more_o and_o more_o from_o he_o the_o more_o pure_a our_o soul_n be_v and_o abstract_v from_o all_o mundane_a thing_n the_o more_o sincere_o will_v they_o endeavour_v the_o near_a union_n that_o may_v be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v pant_v and_o breathe_v after_o he_o alone_o leave_v the_o chase_n of_o any_o other_o delight_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a spirit_n in_o true_a goodness_n seat_v in_o immortal_a nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o with_o innocency_n nor_o rest_v itself_o in_o this_o mix_v bodily_a state_n though_o it_o can_v converse_v with_o bodily_a thing_n without_o sink_v to_o a_o vicious_a love_n of_o they_o but_o will_v always_o be_v return_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o which_o will_v be_v draw_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o great_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o more_o transcendent_a condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n i_o think_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o term_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o law_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a nor_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n at_o all_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v but_o rather_o enforce_v it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o law_n of_o perfection_n that_o carry_v true_a happiness_n along_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o soul_n he_o dispense_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o vital_a way_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v and_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v further_o collect_v how_o right_o to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v and_o establish_v eternal_a law_n and_o right_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o design_n of_o vengeance_n which_o though_o god_n take_v on_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o the_o divine_a justice_n first_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o main_o pursue_v the_o conservation_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o good_a ruler_n that_o shall_v give_v out_o law_n to_o ensnare_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o even_a indifferency_n of_o mind_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v or_o punishment_n suffer_v but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a security_n for_o
to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a love_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o reverence_n he_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o free_a &_o cheerful_a manner_n as_o one_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n be_v perpetual_o encompass_v by_o he_o and_o never_o move_v out_o of_o he_o to_o resign_v all_o our_o way_n and_o will_n up_o to_o he_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n as_o know_v that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a way_n to_o sink_v ourselves_o as_o low_a in_o humility_n as_o we_o be_v in_o self-nothingness_a and_o because_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n of_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n which_o we_o behold_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v only_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o inexhausted_a light_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o shall_v we_o love_v they_o all_o in_o that_o and_o climb_v up_o always_o by_o those_o sunbeam_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n and_o always_o eye_v of_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o hierocles_n speak_v polish_v and_o shape_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o clear_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o our_o behaviour_n in_o this_o world_n that_o great_a temple_n of_o his_o deport_v ourselves_o decent_o and_o reverent_o with_o that_o humility_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v his_o house_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v good_a show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n advance_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v always_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o display_v &_o blazon_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n centre_n itself_o within_o we_o and_o be_v the_o protoplastick_a virtue_n of_o our_o being_n always_o alive_a and_o burn_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o fulfil_v this_o royal_a law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o eternity_n then_o shall_v we_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o thus_o live_v in_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 5._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o that_o high_a privilege_n which_o immortal_a soul_n be_v invest_v with_o they_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n allow_v the_o heathen_a poet_n to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v all_o royal_o descend_v and_o have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v original_o form_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o when_o they_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n matth._n 5._o and_o in_o matth._n 7._o christ_n encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o bountiful_a and_o tender_a to_o all_o helpless_a soul_n that_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n who_o nature_n be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o primitive_a goodness_n can_v be_v to_o his_o child_n but_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o original_a of_o their_o being_n but_o implant_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o stock_n and_o seek_v to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o another_o line_n by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o this_o divine_a privilege_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o birthright_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v borrow_v that_o phrase_n and_o lapse_v into_o another_o nature_n all_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tinaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o and_o live_v like_a to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n but_o here_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o two_o former_a deduction_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o law_n as_o we_o call_v positive_a which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o time_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v enjoin_v obedience_n to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a dictate_v and_o decretal_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v itself_o to_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o rather_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o 3._o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o external_a promulgation_n of_o the_o moral_a seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n from_o transgression_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o their_o decreta_fw-la sapientum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a decretal_n they_o be_v but_o cautionary_a and_o preventive_a of_o disobedience_n to_o that_o high_a law_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o why_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v make_v such_o a_o political_a business_n by_o a_o external_a promulgation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o righteous_a man_n in_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n live_v who_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o outward_a law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o god_n give_v not_o those_o positive_a law_n mere_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n &_o sovereignty_n as_o some_o think_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o belief_n moses_n endeavour_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o israelite_n in_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n and_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o omit_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o justle_v with_o any_o other_o law_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o humane_a necessity_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a unfolding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o something_n be_v so_o only_o relative_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a be_v every_o way_n superior_a to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o because_o we_o be_v make_v under_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v relative_o good_a to_o we_o may_v sometime_o be_v command_v by_o we_o eternal_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o &_o absolute_o good_a and_o the_o more_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o the_o better_a we_o be_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v accommodate_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o may_v be_v fit_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o promote_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o some_o high_a good_a and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o symbolical_a or_o ritual_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o be_v absolute_o good_a to_o serve_v that_o so_o be_v these_o latter_a
assimilant_fw-la formam_fw-la cum_fw-la formante_fw-la eam_fw-la but_o in_o case_n the_o imaginative_a faculty_n be_v not_o thus_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o all_o prophetical_a illumination_n but_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o thing_n naked_o without_o any_o scheme_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v immediate_o upon_o the_o understanding_n itself_o then_o be_v it_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n wherein_o god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o according_o r._n albo_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v and_o 10_o the_o chapter_n have_v distinguish_v prophecy_n into_o these_o four_o degree_n the_o first_o and_o low_a of_o all_o be_v when_o the_o imaginative_a power_n be_v most_o predominant_a so_o that_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o it_o be_v too_o busy_a &_o the_o scene_n become_v too_o turbulent_a for_o the_o rational_a faculty_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a mystical_a and_o anagogical_a sense_n of_o they_o clear_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enthusiasm_n spend_v themselves_o extreme_o in_o parable_n similitude_n and_o allegory_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n as_o be_v very_o manifest_a in_o zachary_n and_o many_o of_o ezechiel_n his_o prophecy_n as_o also_o those_o of_o daniel_n where_o though_o we_o have_v first_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o thing_n dramatical_o set_v forth_o so_o potent_o in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n as_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n capable_a of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o with_o much_o obscurity_n still_o attend_v it_o this_o decline_a state_n of_o prophecy_n the_o jew_n suppose_v then_o principal_o to_o have_v be_v and_o this_o divine_a illumination_n to_o have_v be_v then_o set_v in_o the_o horizon_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n all_o which_o we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a more_o full_o from_o our_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n every_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a fagacious_a and_o pierce_a understanding_n will_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n naked_o without_o any_o similitude_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o his_o say_n prove_v distinct_a and_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o obscurity_n have_v a_o literal_a truth_n in_o they_o but_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n or_o degree_n his_o word_n be_v obscure_a enwrap_v in_o riddle_n and_o parable_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o and_o so_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o twilight_n of_o prophecy_n ezekiel_n begin_v to_o speak_v altogether_o in_o riddle_n and_o parable_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o complain_v to_o god_n 49._o ah_o lord_n god_n they_o say_v of_o i_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v parable_n the_o second_o degree_n which_o our_o forementioned_a author_n make_v of_o prophecy_n be_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imaginative_a and_o rational_a power_n equal_o balance_v one_o another_o the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o rational_a power_n be_v most_o predominant_a in_o which_o case_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v able_a to_o strip_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o fancy_n of_o all_o their_o materiality_n and_o sensible_a nature_n and_o apprehend_v they_o more_o distinct_o in_o their_o own_o naked_a essence_n the_o last_o and_o high_a be_v the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n in_o which_o all_o imagination_n cease_v &_o the_o representation_n of_o truth_n descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o the_o imaginative_a part_n but_o be_v make_v in_o the_o high_a stage_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n or_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n and_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n see_v then_o that_o general_o all_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a enthusiasm_n lie_v in_o the_o joint-impression_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o these_o forementioned_a faculty_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v that_o place_n numb_a 12._o 6_o etc._n etc._n as_o general_o decipher_v that_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o god_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o prophet_n that_o ever_o shall_v arise_v up_o among_o they_o or_o ever_o have_v be_v except_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o 36._o two_o way_n declare_v whereby_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o every_o other_o prophet_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n both_o which_o be_v perpetual_o attend_v with_o those_o visa_fw-la and_o simulacra_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la as_o must_v needs_o be_v impress_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o fancy_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o their_o sense_n wake_v and_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n though_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o scenical_a or_o dramatical_a according_a to_o this_o twofold_a way_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o 28._o prophet_n joel_n foretell_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o in_o jeremy_n 14._o 14._o we_o have_v the_o false_a prophet_n bring_v in_o as_o endeavour_v apish_o to_o imitate_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o fortify_v their_o fancy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o dream_n and_o vision_n when_o they_o come_v among_o the_o people_n now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o lie_v in_o circumstantial_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a &_o therefore_o maim_v part_n 2._o more_o nev._n cap._n 45._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o voice_n be_v frequent_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o a_o vision_n but_o the_o representation_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o some_o sensible_a image_n or_o some_o narrative_a voice_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o vision_n superior_a to_o a_o dream_n as_o represent_v thing_n more_o to_o the_o life_n which_o indeed_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v awake_a but_o it_o no_o soon_o surprise_v he_o but_o that_o all_o his_o external_a sense_n be_v bind_v and_o so_o it_o often_o decline_v into_o a_o true_a dream_n as_o maimon_n in_o the_o place_n forename_a prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o where_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v for_o 1._o pass_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o he_o have_v by_o sleep_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n into_o a_o dream_n now_o these_o ecstatical_a impression_n whereby_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o ravish_v from_o itself_o and_o be_v make_v subject_a whole_o to_o some_o agent_n intellect_n inform_v it_o and_o shine_a upon_o it_o i_o suppose_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o glass_n in_o riddle_n or_o parable_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o high_a illumination_n which_o we_o have_v here_o with_o that_o constant_a irradiation_n of_o the_o divinity_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o glass_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o hieroglyphic_n and_o emblem_n in_o the_o fancy_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writer_n that_o be_v r._n bechai_n concern_v this_o present_a argument_n which_o i_o find_v com._n in_o num._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la assimilare_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la homini_fw-la speculum_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la prout_fw-la innuunt_fw-la rabbini_n nostri_fw-la illo_fw-la axiomate_fw-la proverbiali_fw-la nemo_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la speculum_fw-la sabbato_fw-la illud_fw-la speculum_fw-la est_fw-la vitreum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la reflectitur_fw-la homini_fw-la sva_fw-la ipsius_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o reflexivam_fw-la speculi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la realiter_fw-la existat_fw-la talis_fw-la erat_fw-la prophetia_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la contuebantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la
of_o these_o in_o man_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v altogether_o without_o that_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n chap._n 17._o 18._o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o so_o to_o ezek._n ch._n 2._o 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o their_o word_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o divine_a they_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n foretell_v future_a thing_n in_o which_o faculty_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n thus_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o any_o great_a digression_n here_o awhile_o to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o false_a light_n which_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o delusion_n arise_v see_v that_o power_n be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o prophetical_a vision_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v that_o threefold_a degree_n of_o cognitive_a influence_n point_v out_o by_o maimonides_n part_n 2._o cap._n 37._o more_o nev._n the_o first_o be_v whole_o intellectual_a descend_v only_o into_o the_o rational_a faculty_n by_o which_o that_o be_v extreme_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o metaphysical_a truth_n from_o whence_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o arise_v the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o contemplative_a person_n the_o second_o be_v joint_o into_o the_o rational_a and_o imaginative_a faculty_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o prophet_n the_o three_o into_o the_o imaginative_a only_o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sect_n of_o politician_n lawyer_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o conception_n only_o run_v in_o a_o secular_a channel_n as_o also_o the_o sect_n of_o diviner_n enchanter_n dreamer_n and_o soothsayer_n we_o shall_v copy_n out_o of_o he_o a_o character_n of_o some_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o so_o graphical_o delineate_v to_o we_o many_o enthusiastical_a impostor_n of_o our_o age._n his_o word_n be_v these_o hic_fw-la verò_fw-la monendus_fw-la es_fw-la ex_fw-la tertio_fw-la genere_fw-la esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quibus_fw-la phantasiae_fw-la somnia_fw-la &_o ecstase_n quail_n in_o prophetiae_fw-la visione_n esse_fw-la solent_fw-la ita_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la obveniunt_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadeant_fw-la se_fw-la prophetas_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n who_o have_v sometime_o such_o strange_a fancy_n dream_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o prophet_n and_o much_o marvel_n that_o they_o have_v such_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n conceit_v at_o last_o that_o all_o science_n and_o faculty_n be_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n infuse_v into_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n in_o many_o theoretical_a matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o do_v so_o mix_v true_a notion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v jumble_v together_o all_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o too-great_a force_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o rational_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o in_o it_o can_v pass_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o he_o this_o delusion_n then_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o this_o foreign_a force_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o vigorate_v &_o impregnate_n their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o do_v not_o inform_v their_o reason_n nor_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o coherence_n and_o contexture_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o embrace_v thing_n absurd_a to_o all_o true_a and_o sober_a reason_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n act_v principal_o upon_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v they_o consistent_o and_o intelligible_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o above_o this_o low_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o sense_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o soar_v aloft_o into_o a_o clear_a heaven_n of_o vision_n endeavour_v always_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o imaginative_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o wizzard_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v wont_a always_o to_o heighten_v their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a which_o r._n albo_n insinuate_v maam._n 3_o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o imaginative_a faculty_n be_v strong_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o some_o artifice_n which_o they_o use_v to_o fortify_v this_o imaginative_a faculty_n with_o and_o for_o such_o purpose_n be_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v use_v by_o the_o help_n whereof_o the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_o excite_v in_o the_o imagination_n according_o wierus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-la praestigiis_fw-la daemonum_n who_o be_v a_o man_n as_o some_o think_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o mystery_n though_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o defy_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v witch_n how_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v more_o pregnant_a fancy_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o and_o diet_n themselves_o with_o some_o such_o food_n as_o they_o understand_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o there_o quote_v baptista_n porta_n lib._n 2._o and_o cardan_n the_o subtle_a cap._n 18._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o over-curious_o any_o further_o pry_v into_o these_o arts._n this_o kind_n of_o divination_n rest_v mere_o in_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n seem_v so_o exact_o to_o imitate_v the_o prophetical_a energy_n in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v by_o weak_a mind_n mistake_v for_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v happy_o find_v out_o the_o lameness_n and_o delusiveness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n liberality_n in_o constitute_v of_o man_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o this_o divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o our_o worse_a part_n that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n partake_v of_o truth_n god_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v indulge_v this_o faculty_n of_o divine_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sober_a man_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o this_o power_n of_o divination_n unless_o in_o sleep_n when_o his_o reason_n be_v bind_v or_o when_o by_o sickness_n or_o enthusiasm_n he_o suffer_v some_o alienation_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o represent_v in_o this_o fatidical_a passion_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v plato_n who_o be_v no_o careless_a observer_n of_o these_o matter_n can_v no_o where_n find_v this_o divine_a spirit_n in_o his_o time_n except_o it_o be_v join_v some_o way_n or_o other_o cum_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o for_o so_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v judge_n over_o these_o enthusiastic_a divination_n which_o prophet_n some_o ignorant_o and_o false_o call_v diviner_n for_o indeed_o these_o prophet_n in_o his_o sense_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o preeminence_n be_v none_o else_o but_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sagacity_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o this_o dull_a spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o reside_v only_o in_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n so_o in_o his_o charmides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o if_o you_o will_v we_o will_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n but_o further_a that_o his_o age_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o
go_v on_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n lamentation_n daniel_n esther_n ezra_n the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n but_o why_o daniel_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n see_v the_o strain_n of_o it_o whole_o argue_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophetical_a degree_n spend_v itself_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n though_o those_o be_v join_v with_o more_o obscurity_n it_o be_v then_o the_o crepusculum_fw-la of_o the_o prophetical_a day_n which_o have_v long_o be_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o latter_a jew_n here_o urge_v for_o thus_o rank_v up_o daniel_n book_n with_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o see_v they_o give_v we_o no_o traditional_a reason_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v for_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o some_o fortuitous_a thing_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o this_o after-mistake_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o to_o pass_v on_o beside_o those_o book_n mention_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n else_o among_o the_o jew_n usual_o attribute_v to_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n and_o so_o maimonides_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o eldad_n &_o medad_n and_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n speak_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o character_n enthusiastical_a whereby_o they_o give_v judicial_a answer_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o so_o r._n bechai_n in_o parash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o bath_n kol_n i_o filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la and_o inferior_a to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o a_o short_a digression_n to_o show_v what_o this_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o former_a author_n r._n bechai_n who_o for_o the_o substance_n agree_v with_o the_o generality_n and_o best_a of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n herein_o it_o be_v as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n stand_v behind_o he_o inquire_v with_o a_o submiss_a voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o private_a prayer_n shall_v i_o do_v so_o or_o so_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n look_v upon_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o enthusiastical_a spirit_n of_o divination_n of_o his_o own_o if_o i_o may_v add_v thus_o much_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o that_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v with_o some_o mode_n whereby_o those_o letter_n appear_v he_o shape_v out_o his_o answer_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o inquire_v at_o this_o oracle_n they_o be_v none_o else_o but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o massec_n sotah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o may_v inquire_v of_o it_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o king_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o political_a oracle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n in_o hand_n viz._n what_o piece_n of_o divine_a write_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v all_o those_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o we_o any_o where_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a result_v of_o a_o visum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a prophecy_n for_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o prophesy_v eodem_fw-la gradu_fw-la but_o sometime_o in_o a_o high_a sometime_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n as_o among_o other_o we_o be_v full_o teach_v by_o abarbinel_n in_o es._n 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o song_n of_o esay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o prophet_n prophecy_v sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o supreme_a prophetical_a degree_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o and_o thus_o have_v make_v his_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o common_a notion_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o all_o song_n be_v dictate_v by_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o song_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v order_v or_o dictate_v by_o the_o penman_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o that_o high_a way_n which_o be_v call_v prophecy_n as_o all_o vision_n be_v receive_v for_o all_o vision_n be_v perfect_a prophecy_n but_o the_o author_n go_v on_o further_o to_o declare_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o song_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n own_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o prophet_n spirit_n enable_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o divine_a help_n with_o it_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o caution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a assistance_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o divine_a vision_n as_o they_o be_v may_v be_v able_a sometime_o per_fw-la vigiliam_fw-la without_o any_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o speak_v excellent_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o very_o elegant_a language_n and_o admirable_a similitude_n and_o this_o he_o there_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o song_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o god_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n own_o spirit_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o scripture_n common_o attribute_n these_o song_n to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o according_o speak_v of_o the_o song_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 15._o then_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v and_o order_v it_o so_o in_o the_o song_n at_o beer-elim_n 17._o then_o sing_v israel_n this_o song_n so_o in_o moses_n his_o song_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v to_o to_o be_v preserve_v as_o a_o memorial_n the_o conclusion_n run_v 46._o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o all_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o testify_v to_o you_o this_o day_n so_o all_o those_o psalm_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o david_n be_v perpetual_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o prophetic_a strain_n be_v very_o different_a always_o intitle_v god_n to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o prologue_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o like_a but_o enough_o of_o that_o yet_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v now_o upon_o the_o original_a author_n of_o these_o divine_a song_n and_o hymn_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v by_o song_n and_o hymn_n compose_v by_o a_o enthusiastical_a spirit_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v many_o of_o these_o prophet_n beside_o david_n who_o be_v author_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bind_v up_o together_o with_o he_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v he_o as_o after_o the_o 72_o psalm_n we_o have_v eleven_o together_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o asaph_n the_o 88_o to_o heman_n the_o 89_o to_o ethan_n some_o to_o jeduthun_n and_o very_o many_o be_v incerti_fw-la authoris_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v be_v anonymous_a thus_o kimchi_n
in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scholiast_n suppose_v divers_a author_n to_o have_v come_v in_o for_o their_o particular_a song_n in_o that_o book_n and_o these_o divine_a enthusiast_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o some_o one_o musical_a instrument_n or_o other_o as_o we_o find_v it_o often_o suggest_a in_o the_o psalm_n so_o plutarch_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o oracle_n ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o verse_n in_o pomp_n of_o word_n similitude_n and_o metaphor_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o pipe_n thus_o we_o have_v asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o prophetical_a preparation_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o hâ—ast_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n thus_o r._n sal._n expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o play_v upon_o their_o musical_a instrument_n they_o prophesy_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o elisha_n who_o say_v bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n 2_o king_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o upon_o those_o word_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n he_o thus_o gloss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o sound_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o hallelujah_n jeduthun_n their_o father_n prophesy_v and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v be_v much_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o which_o a_o late_a author_n of_o our_o own_o will_v fasten_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o prophesy_v be_v nothing_o but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o prophet_n be_v not_o mere_a singer_n but_o composer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v prophet_n or_o enthusiast_n so_o ver_fw-la 5._o heman_n be_v express_o call_v the_o king_n seer_n the_o like_a in_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o &_o ch_z 35._o 15._o of_o asaph_n heman_n &_o jeduthun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o our_o former_a commentator_n gloss_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la propheta_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n be_v ancient_o call_v vates_fw-la but_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n why_o a_o singer_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o poet_n be_v a_o composer_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v vates_fw-la or_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o because_o they_o general_o think_v all_o true_a poet_n be_v transport_v so_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o fury_n viz._n enthusiastical_a amatorious_a and_o poetical_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o next_o head_n which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unaware_o fall_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o general_a into_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o prophet_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o those_o several_a qualification_n that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n may_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n this_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o fortuitous_o dispense_v as_o to_o be_v communicate_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o this_o indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v general_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o old_a heathen_n themselves_o that_o only_o seek_v after_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o receive_v the_o influx_n thereof_o as_o r._n albo_n have_v true_o observe_v maam._n 3._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a gentile_n make_v themselves_o image_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o frankincense_n to_o the_o star_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v draw_v down_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n from_o some_o certain_a star_n upon_o their_o image_n for_o this_o influence_n slide_v down_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n upon_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v also_o corporeal_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o as_o he_o further_o observe_v the_o necromancer_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v many_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a man_n into_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o presage_v future_a thing_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o our_o present_a argument_n the_o qualification_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n suppose_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o render_v any_o one_o habilem_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetandum_fw-la be_v true_a probity_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o not_o exclude_v the_o vulgar_a themselves_o thus_o abarbanel_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 12_o proph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pietas_n inducit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o maimonid_n more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o who_o yet_o think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v up_o this_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v carry_v away_o withal_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eligat_fw-la &_o mittat_fw-la nullâ_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v choose_v of_o man_n who_o he_o please_v and_o send_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a old_a or_o young_a only_o that_o this_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a good_a and_o honest_a man_n for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o can_v say_v that_o god_n do_v cause_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o vicious_a person_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o reform_v himself_o but_o maimonid_v himself_o rather_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o of_o these_o vulgar_a master_n which_o require_v also_o some_o perfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o prophecy_n augment_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o bed_v no_o prophet_n and_o rise_v the_o next_o day_n a_o prophet_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v quemadmodum_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la inopinatò_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v fatuos_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la terrae_fw-la filios_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la prophetare_fw-la possunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la asinus_fw-la aut_fw-la rana_fw-la these_o perfection_n then_o which_o maimonides_n require_v as_o preparaterie_a disposition_n to_o render_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o acquisite_a or_o rational_a 2._o natural_a or_o animal_n last_o moral_a and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o he_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n c._n 36._o have_v autem_fw-la tres_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o these_o three_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v here_o comprise_v viz._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n acquire_v by_o study_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o manner_n or_o virtuous_a quality_n by_o purify_n and_o free_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o all_o pride_n and_o from_o all_o foolish_a and_o pestilent_a desire_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v different_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n participate_v by_o man_n and_o according_a to_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o participation_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o maimonides_n who_o indeed_o in_o all_o this_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o this_o technical_a notion_n of_o he_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v the_o proper_a result_n of_o these_o perfection_n as_o a_o form_n arise_v
act_v free_a and_o cheerful_a soul_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n actuate_v sad_a melancholy_a mind_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indeed_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v possess_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o original_o but_o anguish_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n however_o wrought_v upon_o by_o some_o tempt_a insinuation_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o this_o sometime_o instigate_v he_o to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o such_o melancholy_a fury_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n which_o jonathan_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insanivit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domûs_fw-la or_o as_o kimchi_n expound_v the_o paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locutus_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la so_o also_o r._n solom_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a scholiast_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o madness_n which_o make_v he_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v distract_o and_o inconsistent_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v r._n l._n b._n gersom_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n very_o confuse_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n now_o as_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o fundamental_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sour_a and_o distract_v temper_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o terrene_a dregs_o of_o melancholy_a grief_n and_o malice_n whereby_o saul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n vex_v so_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o harmony_n and_o melody_n of_o david_n music_n which_o be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o to_o compose_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o allay_v these_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v why_o this_o music_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v viz._n to_o compose_v the_o animal_n part_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o fine_a gentle_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tranquillity_n usher_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v for_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o enter_v not_o at_o random_n into_o any_o sort_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n have_v well_o express_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n these_o divine_a breathe_n enter_v only_o into_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o they_o by_o moral_a and_o acquisite_a qualification_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n bethel_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v also_o frequent_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o strong_o insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o ancient_o many_o be_v train_v so_o up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o school-discipline_n that_o they_o may_v become_v candidati_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la and_o be_v as_o probationer_n to_o these_o degree_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o confer_v upon_o they_o yet_o while_o they_o hear_v other_o pprophecy_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o afflatus_fw-la upon_o they_o also_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sympathize_v like_o unison_n in_o music_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o story_n 1_o sam._n 19_o where_o all_o saul_n messenger_n send_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v a_o prophesy_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v anthem_n divine_o dictate_v or_o doxology_n with_o such_o elegant_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o fancy_n as_o may_v also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o auditor_n as_o often_o we_o find_v that_o any_o admirable_a discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a flow_v forth_o of_o a_o rich_a fancy_n in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o yet_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o symbolise_n quality_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o stander-by_n and_o this_o notion_n we_o now_o drive_v be_v clear_o suggest_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v indeed_o a_o school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n naioth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i._n e._n prophetiae_fw-la and_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o school_n for_o the_o prophet_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n congregat_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v further_o insinuate_v that_o samuel_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o school_n or_o college_n as_o discipline_v those_o young_a scholar_n and_o train_v they_o up_o to_o those_o preparatory_a qualification_n which_o may_v more_o dispose_v they_o for_o prophecy_n and_o also_o prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o sacred_a hymn_n or_o otherwise_o whereby_o their_o spirit_n may_v receive_v some_o tincture_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messenger_n of_o saul_n and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prophesy_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n with_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n according_a to_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o prophetical_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n and_o so_o r._n kimchi_n and_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n here_o ascribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o these_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v as_o a_o teacher_n or_o master_n over_o they_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v it_z but_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n strain_v a_o little_a high_o and_o perhaps_o too_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o derive_v forth_o from_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o emanation_n upon_o they_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o master_n who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o influence_n raying_z forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n into_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o they_o make_v the_o common_a conduit_n through_o who_o all_o prophetical_a influence_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o conceit_n i_o think_v a_o little_a too_o nice_a and_o subtle_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o return_v upon_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v suggest_v these_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v mean_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o place_n we_o name_v before_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la scribarum_fw-la a_o company_n of_o scribe_n for_o so_o these_o young_a scholar_n be_v ancient_o call_v or_o if_o you_o please_v rather_o in_o kimchi_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o scribe_n that_o be_v scholar_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v scribe_n for_o they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o these_o scholar_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o great_a prophet_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n from_o eli_n to_o david_n be_v samuel_n gad_n nathan_n asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v their_o
great_a sanhedrim_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o science_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a that_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o that_o which_o shall_v supply_v its_o room_n viz._n the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o he_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o talmudical_a learning_n be_v please_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n esay_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n of_o the_o consistorial_n decree_v of_o the_o judge_n ruler_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o lxxii_o elder_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o some_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o divine_a virtue_n power_n or_o assistance_n always_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o suppose_v at_o least_o that_o such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n as_o that_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n in_o more_o nev._n tell_v we_o have_v perpetual_o cleaved_a to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v here_o leave_v our_o author_n to_o his_o judaical_a superstition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v perfect_o of_o this_o filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la which_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v we_o to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o be_v john_n 12._o where_o this_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n but_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o therefore_o think_v that_o either_o it_o thunder_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v my_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o so_o matt._n 3._o 17._o after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n upon_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o voice_n upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v there_o so_o describe_v as_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v loud_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o voice_n it_o be_v say_v the_o three_o disciple_n that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n hear_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18._o from_o whence_o we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v this_o filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la we_o speak_v of_o which_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o which_o god_n magnify_v his_o son_n which_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n but_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o voice_n inferior_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o prophesy_v we_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o indeed_o true_a prophecy_n be_v count_v much_o more_o authentical_a than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o this_o be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n that_o move_v their_o exterior_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n thereof_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a four_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n prophetical_o inspire_v be_v to_o approve_v itself_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o its_o reasonableness_n the_o sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o divine_a truth_n we_o now_o come_v brief_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o do_v by_o search_v out_o the_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o moses_n inspiration_n from_o that_o which_o be_v technical_o call_v prophecy_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o maimon_n his_o de_fw-fr fund_z legis_fw-la c._n 7._o where_o they_o be_v full_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o general_a strain_n of_o all_o the_o rabbinical_a doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o 1._o divine_a revelation_n per_fw-la vigiliam_fw-la whereas_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n when_o their_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o other_o prophet_n all_o other_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o moses_n our_o master_n when_o he_o be_v wake_v and_o stand_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v num._n 7._o 89._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o i._n e._n god_n than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o place_n in_o numb_a it_o appear_v he_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o talmudist_n have_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o moses_n have_v never_o any_o prophecy_n in_o the_o nighttime_n i_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o moses_n prophesy_v 2._o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o angelical_a power_n by_o a_o influence_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o some_o angel_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v by_o the_o help_n or_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o parable_n or_o under_o some_o dark_a representation_n but_o moses_n prophesy_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o number_n 12._o 8._o where_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n i_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o so_o exod._a 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o so_o much_o adhere_v to_o that_o exposition_n which_o maimonides_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n give_v we_o of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o god_n use_v in_o give_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o so_o s._n stephen_n discourse_v of_o it_o act_n 7._o 53._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3._o tell_v we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v moses_n the_o mediator_n then_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n face_n to_o face_n to_o import_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n which_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o therefore_o
eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o quadratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o together_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n so_o the_o report_n be_v this_o quadratus_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o live_v in_o trajan_n time_n which_o be_v but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n in_o that_o age_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o strange_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o show_v forth_o themselves_o by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n lib._n 4._o §_o 18._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o then_o write_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o long_o afterward_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o the_o montanist_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o dissembler_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o §_o 3._o and_o withal_o that_o montanus_n and_o his_o complice_n only_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a wonder_n which_o yet_o appear_v as_o be_v report_v though_o doubtful_o in_o some_o place_n to_o make_v a_o semblance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o especial_o do_v montanus_n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n raise_v up_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o this_o belief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v concern_v their_o prophesy_a for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o several_a church_n be_v wrought_v many_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o to_o conclude_v this_o and_o to_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o prophecy_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o antiquity_n more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o some_o austin_n miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o less_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o prophetical_a virtue_n especial_o after_o the_o second_o century_n that_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o to_o be_v see_v but_o sometime_o and_o more_o obscure_o in_o some_o few_o christian_n only_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o self-purification_n be_v intimate_v by_o that_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o book_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xiii_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v prophetical_a writ_n in_o general_n we_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o prophecy_n only_o before_o we_o conclude_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o few_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o prophetical_a writ_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o first_o which_o yet_o we_o shall_v rather_o put_v under_o debate_n be_v concern_v the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o language_v all_o piece_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o matter_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o do_v leave_v the_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n make_v not_o use_v of_o idiot_n or_o fool_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o but_o such_o who_o intellectual_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o he_o imprint_v such_o a_o clear_a copy_n of_o his_o truth_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o it_o become_v their_o own_o sense_n be_v digest_v full_o into_o their_o understanding_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v and_o represent_v it_o to_o other_o as_o true_o as_o any_o can_v paint_v forth_o his_o own_o thought_n if_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n be_v once_o lively_a in_o the_o mind_n verba_fw-la non_fw-la invita_fw-la sequentur_fw-la and_o according_a as_o that_o matter_n operate_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n so_o will_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o mistake_v in_o represent_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophetical_a inspiration_n except_o all_o their_o word_n have_v be_v also_o dictate_v to_o they_o be_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o can_v speak_v sense_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o tell_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o experience_n true_o or_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o dream_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o enthusiasm_n consist_v in_o a_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a shape_a forth_o of_o intelligible_a thing_n in_o their_o imagination_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o discern_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o visa_fw-la or_o phantasmata_fw-la that_o those_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o be_v audible_o express_v to_o the_o hearer_n afterward_o or_o pen_v down_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n own_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o seem_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v represent_v always_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n though_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o voice_n shall_v so_o dilate_v and_o comment_v so_o large_o upon_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o prophet_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o vulgar_a ear_n it_o may_v also_o further_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n general_o quote_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v not_o render_v they_o verbatim_o but_o have_v much_o vary_v the_o manner_n of_o phrase_v thing_n from_o the_o original_a as_o have_v be_v abundant_o observe_v by_o philologer_n which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v the_o original_a word_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o certain_o that_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v any_o such_o paraphrastical_a variation_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o full_a and_o clear_a enough_o beside_o herein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o swerve_v from_o this_o notion_n make_v some_o of_o late_a conceit_n though_o erroneous_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n decline_v the_o phraseologie_n thereof_o beside_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o dialect_n and_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o style_n and_o phraseologie_n appear_v in_o their_o write_n as_o may_v argue_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a genius_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_o as_o be_v well_o know_v devote_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o moses_n and_o that_o part_n of_o moses_n only_a which_o contain_v the_o decalogue_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v that_o rule_n gem._n sanhedr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o form_n do_v not_o ascend_v upon_o two_o prophet_n neither_o do_v both_o of_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o rule_n cocceius_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o but_o abarbanel_n who_o better_a understand_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o compatriot_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o jeremy_n ch_n 49._o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v edom_n parallel_n to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o obadiah_n from_o this_o congruencie_n of_o the_o style_n in_o both_o he_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o present_a notion_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o former_a theorem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o he_o prophesy_v from_o god_n immediate_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o prophecy_n but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n and_o according_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o so_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o behold_v in_o
that_o maxim_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v to_o r._n jochanan_n in_o massec_n berac_n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o they_o constant_o expound_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 64._o 4._o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o aphorism_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o prophesy_v to_o or_o for_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o john_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o twilight_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o period_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o john_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v major_a mente_fw-la humanâ_fw-la much_o more_o be_v it_o major_a phantasia_n but_o of_o this_o in_o part_n heretofore_o a_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v these_o three_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o christ._n and_o have_v speak_v large_o to_o the_o two_o former_a principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o which_o import_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v prophecy_n the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o of_o this_o he_o intend_v to_o treat_v but_o a_o little_a they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n viz._n those_o principle_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o advance_v and_o cherish_v true_a and_o real_a piety_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o prophecy_n so_o many_o considerable_a inquiry_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n design_v at_o first_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n his_o office_n of_o be_v dean_n and_o catechist_n in_o the_o college_n do_v expire_v thus_o far_o have_v the_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o year_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o weakness_n begin_v more_o violent_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o summer_n follow_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o life_n here_o a_o life_n so_o every_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o sic_fw-la multis_fw-la ille_fw-la bonis_fw-la flebilis_fw-la occidit_fw-la thus_o he_o who_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n through_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o immediate_a participation_n of_o himself_o in_o blessedness_n have_v he_o live_v and_o have_v health_n to_o have_v finish_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o design_a method_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o valuable_a piece_n that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o altogether_o want_v the_o author_n labour_n upon_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o think_v good_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o adjoine_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o nature_n deliver_v heretofore_o by_o the_o author_n in_o some_o chappel-exercise_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n by_o any_o more_o of_o preface_n a_o discourse_n treat_v of_o legal_a righteousness_n evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n old_a and_o new_a covenant_n justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v heb._n 7._o 19_o b._n macarius_n in_o homil._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o repugnancy_n to_o that_o degenerate_a genius_n and_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v both_o the_o easy_a and_o the_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o complication_n of_o mystery_n like_o that_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o both_o unfold_v and_o hide_v those_o great_a arcana_fw-la that_o it_o treat_v of_o or_o as_o plato_n sometime_o choose_v so_o to_o explain_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o metaphysical_a or_o theological_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o read_v may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v except_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o they_o be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o key_n of_o analytical_a demonstration_n to_o unlock_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v doctis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o indoctis_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n understand_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o the_o great_a sophy_n may_v be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o be_v like_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n that_o part_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o manuduction_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o but_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v so_o much_o in_o a_o man_n brain_n as_o in_o his_o heart_n divine_a wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o find_v she_o and_o it_o be_v only_a life_n that_o can_v feel_o converse_v with_o life_n all_o the_o thin_a speculation_n and_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n can_v so_o well_o unfold_v or_o define_v any_o sensible_a object_n nor_o tell_v any_o one_o so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v as_o his_o own_o naked_a sense_n will_v do_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o converse_v internal_o with_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o mix_v and_o unite_n itself_o with_o it_o while_o vulgar_a mind_n behold_v only_o the_o body_n and_o outside_n of_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o such_o that_o man_n mind_n may_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incrustamentum_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la upon_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o hinder_v the_o lively_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v that_o divine_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n but_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o
israelite_n become_v shine_v and_o clear_a without_o any_o defilement_n and_o their_o body_n do_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o thus_o conclude_v all_o when_o the_o israelite_n receive_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v then_o perfume_v with_o a_o most_o aromatic_a smell_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o be_v know_v above_o and_o below_o and_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o main_a scope_n viz._n to_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o dispensation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o to_o make_v they_o comprehensour_n of_o all_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o transcendent_a state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a maxim_n among_o they_o in_o station_n montis_fw-la sinai_n israelitae_n erant_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o we_o first_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grand_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n external_o dispense_v and_o only_o furnish_v out_o to_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o parchment-roll_n conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o spread_v sail_n into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o dispute_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o about_o that_o one_o question_n whether_o justification_n formal_o and_o precise_o respect_v faith_n alone_o but_o be_v of_o a_o much_o great_a latitude_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_a answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o enquiry_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o what_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o in_o itself_o a_o external_n and_o liveless_a thing_n neither_o can_v it_o procure_v or_o beget_v that_o divine_a life_n and_o spiritual_a form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n nor_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o a_o true_a divine_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n free_o issue_v forth_o from_o a_o omnipotent_a source_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n as_o that_o true_a godlike_a vital_a influence_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n derive_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n enliven_a and_o transform_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o strong_o imprint_v upon_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o spermatical_a virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o spread_v itself_o free_o upon_o this_o low_a world_n and_o subtle_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o this_o benumb_a feeble_a earthly_a matter_n beget_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o it_o brief_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o unfold_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o better_a show_n how_o the_o apostle_n undermine_v that_o fabric_n of_o happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v build_v up_o for_o themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1._o endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o merit_n and_o to_o advance_v against_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n for_o indeed_o that_o which_o all_o those_o jewish_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o aim_v principal_o at_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o the_o weaken_a power_n of_o nature_n into_o such_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o perfection_n which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a sublimation_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o principle_n perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o these_o contractor_n with_o heaven_n be_v so_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o fair_a purchase_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o if_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v in_o themselves_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o much_o dazzle_v with_o those_o foolish_a fire_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_v kindle_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v that_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o shine_v about_o they_o and_o this_o fastus_fw-la and_o swell_a pride_n of_o they_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n principal_o endeavour_v to_o chastise_v in_o advance_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n both_o against_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a justiciaries_n that_o may_v make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o implore_v mercy_n and_o of_o lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o chap._n 3._o 27._o he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o severe_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a arrogance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o then_o be_v boast_v this_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o aim_v at_o in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o to_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v of_o which_o in_o the_o real_a manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o hold_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o design_n &_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o work_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o or_o true_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n without_o his_o divine_a assistance_n so_o that_o the_o method_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o reduce_v of_o stray_a soul_n back_o again_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o another_o original_a then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n imagine_v but_o second_o that_o
righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o compare_v with_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n or_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v any_o true_a divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n all_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v but_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a consist_v mere_o in_o external_n performance_n &_o so_o fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o that_o internal_a &_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o make_v of_o they_o capable_a of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o handle_v this_o argument_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v clear_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n thing_n consist_v in_o such_o precept_n which_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a administration_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o internal_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o death_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o all_o that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o intrinsecal_n and_o vital_a administration_n thereof_o in_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o those_o credenda_fw-la propound_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o much_o a_o external_n thing_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o external_n administration_n as_o much_o a_o kill_n or_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v a_o vital_a efflux_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o thus_o exegetical_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n of_o that_o short_a description_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v fit_o thus_o translate_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a or_o liveless_a administration_n for_o so_o sometime_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o genitive_a case_n in_o regimine_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n or_o else_o a_o administration_n of_o death_n exhibit_v in_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 6._o what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n kill_v as_o indeed_o all_o external_n precept_n which_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a vital_a radication_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v now_o to_o this_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n he_o oppose_v ver_fw-la 8._o a_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o v._n 9_o he_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n administration_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n administration_n must_v be_v a_o internal_a impression_n a_o vivacious_a and_o energetical_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o enable_v to_o express_v a_o real_a conformity_n thereto_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o external_n manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o those_o internal_a appearance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o the_o history_n and_o outward_a communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o scriptis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n &_o advantage_n and_o certain_o no_o less_o privilege_n to_o christian_n then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o depositary_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n mean_v something_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o book-learning_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a contrivance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a a_o thing_n as_o dead_a a_o letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v as_o we_o intimate_v before_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n there_o be_v the_o one_o be_v proper_o a_o external_n declaration_n of_o god_n will_n the_o other_o a_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o gal._n 3._o 21._o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o this_o double_a dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v a_o vital_a and_o quicken_a thing_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v insufficient_a to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n that_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a sense_n then_o that_o external_n righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o express_v the_o just_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a result_n of_o a_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a law_n which_o be_v this_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o old_a law_n which_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o new_a law_n be_v call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o old_a be_v faulty_a in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o external_o promulge_v and_o wrap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o parchment_n or_o as_o best_a engrave_v
apprehend_v how_o much_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o have_v indeed_o a_o true_a command_n over_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o it_o act_n and_o inform_v whereas_o the_o law_n by_o all_o its_o menace_n and_o punishment_n can_v only_o compel_v man_n to_o a_o external_n observance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o the_o schoolman_n have_v well_o observe_v lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la ligat_fw-la manum_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la ligat_fw-la animum_fw-la and_o herein_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o inward_a radicate_v malady_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o that_o panacea_fw-la or_o balsamum_n aquavitae_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a restaurative_a of_o decay_a &_o impotent_a nature_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o extol_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n philip._n 3._o where_o among_o his_o other_o jewish_a privilege_n have_v reckon_v up_o his_o blamelesness_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o law_n he_o undervalue_v they_o all_o and_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o disparage_v a_o real_a inward_a righteousness_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o poor_a and_o worthless_a a_o thing_n all_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o a_o true_a internal_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o own_o meaning_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o much_o extol_v very_o emphatical_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v much_o of_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o true_a meaning_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o viz._n a_o christ-like_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o derive_v a_o true_a participation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o so_o we_o have_v it_o v._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v oppose_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a bounty_n of_o life_n and_o substance_n whereas_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n and_o shadow_n but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o same_o internal_a dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o since_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v then_o a_o more_o mystical_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o our_o saviour_n come_n second_o this_o dispensation_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o must_v know_v that_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o symbolical_a rite_n the_o unfolding_a of_o all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a interpreter_n of_o heaven_n and_o master_n of_o truth_n god_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n or_o copy_n of_o all_o that_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o method_n of_o his_o commerce_n with_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o whole_a artifice_n thereof_o in_o external_n matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o single_v out_o a_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o common_a extraction_n mark_v out_o from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o character_n of_o genealogical_a sanctity_n for_o so_o circumcision_n be_v collect_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o common_a band_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o this_o he_o set_v up_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o holy_a seed_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a generation_n descend_v from_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n universal_o consider_v who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a representative_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fraternity_n &_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n or_o the_o holy_a people_n then_o afterward_o among_o these_o he_o erect_v a_o government_n &_o polity_n &_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o way_n &_o manner_n of_o a_o political_a prince_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v by_o josephus_n who_o therefore_o proper_o call_v the_o jewish_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theocracy_n or_o the_o government_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o in_o a_o scheme_n or_o figure_n he_o shadow_v forth_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o he_o will_v establish_v among_o that_o divine_a society_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o general_o and_o sole_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o of_o any_o outward_a church-rite_n but_o main_o of_o that_o idea_n and_o exemplar_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n be_v a_o imitation_n last_o as_o a_o political_a prince_n god_n draw_v forth_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o the_o political_a constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o choose_v mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o theatre_n whereon_o he_o will_v promulge_v those_o law_n by_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o preface_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v usher_v in_o exod._n 20._o which_o speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allegorize_v and_o mystical_o expound_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o law_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o mount_n zion_n the_o promulgation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a way_n among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o temporal_a inheritance_n which_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a family_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o those_o immortal_a inheritance_n which_o he_o share_v out_o among_o his_o spiritual_a son_n and_o subject_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o add_v because_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o perplex_v about_o untie_v this_o knot_n namely_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o law_n speak_v so_o spare_o of_o any_o eternal_a reward_n but_o run_v out_o general_o in_o promise_n of_o mundane_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o until_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o vail_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v untaken_v away_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v on_o moses_n his_o face_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o all_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o this_o veil_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o dwell_v so_o much_o in_o a_o carnal_a converse_n with_o these_o sacramental_a symbol_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v
through_o they_o into_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o so_o embrace_v shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v account_n to_o build_v up_o happiness_n and_o heaven_n upon_o that_o earthly_a law_n to_o which_o proper_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v annex_v whereas_o indeed_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o prefigure_v which_o that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o such_o severe_a curse_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o perceive_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o some_o further_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o this_o state_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o external_n precept_n carry_v perpetual_o a_o aspect_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n to_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o internal_a sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v a_o free_a noble_a and_o generous_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n out_o of_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor._n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v because_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v we_o may_v further_o if_o need_n be_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o typicalness_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a oeconomy_n appeal_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o this_o notion_n where_o we_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n church_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o child_n in_o its_o minority_n in_o servitude_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emphatical_a revelation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v till_o the_o day_n shall_v break_v and_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n flee_v away_o that_o i_o may_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o argument_n we_o before_o pursue_v this_o brief_o may_v be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v re_fw-mi non_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiani_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v judaize_n be_v of_o as_o legal_a and_o servile_a spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n rest_v in_o mere_a external_n observance_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o outward_a seem_a purity_n in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a from_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v discourse_v i_o hope_v the_o difference_n between_o both_o covenant_n clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o hold_v forth_o a_o new_a platform_n and_o model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o refine_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v former_o seem_v discolour_v and_o disfigure_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n only_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o shape_n in_o a_o pedagogical_a kind_n of_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o system_n and_o body_n of_o save_a divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o vital_a influx_n of_o it_o spread_a itself_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o quicken_a they_o into_o a_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v vitalis_n scientia_fw-la a_o live_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o without_o we_o and_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v if_o we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a cover_v and_o endeavour_v not_o after_o a_o internal_a transformation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n into_o it_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o verbis_fw-la as_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la neither_o do_v evangelical_n dispensation_n therefore_o please_v god_n so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o legal_a do_v because_o as_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o more_o clear_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n continual_o thrive_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o perfection_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v only_o because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n above_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o also_o because_o it_o convey_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v into_o our_o defile_a conscience_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n farr_n be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o disparage_v in_o the_o least_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o become_a obedient_a unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o doubt_v sometime_o some_o of_o our_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n about_o justification_n may_v puff_n we_o up_o in_o far_o high_o and_o goodly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o then_o god_n have_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o profane_o make_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o cover_v to_o wrap_v up_o our_o foul_a deformity_n and_o filthy_a vice_n in_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v think_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o repute_v with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v become_v heaven_n darling_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v our_o own_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n gain_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o potent_o move_v down_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v sometime_o be_v too_o lavish_a and_o wanton_a in_o our_o imagination_n in_o fond_o conceit_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o than_o become_v we_o &_o too_o little_o reckon_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o vital_a emanation_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o we_o therefore_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o lay_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o proceed_v we_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o more_o to_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o two_o particular_n chap._n v._n two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 1._o and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o judgement_n thus_o s._n peter_n plain_o tell_v we_o act._n 10._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o pose_v cain_n who_o have_v entertain_v those_o unworthy_a
of_o sinner_n insatiable_o greedy_a after_o their_o prey_n never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v devour_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n be_v drive_v from_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o of_o a_o mighty_a favourite_n solicit_v our_o cause_n with_o perpetual_a intercession_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v consecrate_v through_o his_o flesh_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a promise_n that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o most_o gracious_a invitation_n that_o heaven_n can_v make_v to_o all_o weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n the_o great_a secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o arcana_fw-la of_o divine_a counsel_n be_v reveal_v whereby_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v sweet_o join_v together_o in_o heaven_n harmony_n and_o happy_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o its_o ditty_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o allay_v by_o their_o union_n one_o with_o another_o but_o both_o exalt_a together_o in_o the_o most_o transcendent_a way_n that_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sour_a despite_n and_o envy_n lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o everblessed_n be_v above_o who_o name_n be_v love_n and_o all_o who_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o dispreading_n and_o distend_v radiation_n of_o his_o love_n as_o free_o flow_v forth_o from_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o its_o creation_n as_o the_o bright_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o who_o benign_a influence_n we_o be_v then_o only_o deprive_v when_o we_o hide_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v life_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a spirit_n that_o will_v if_o we_o comply_v with_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n mortify_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n we_o may_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v without_o any_o sour_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o fretful_a jealousy_n or_o harsh_a surmise_n we_o can_v never_o distrust_v enough_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o ever_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plerophory_n and_o that_o full_a confidence_n which_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o promote_v and_o shall_v i_o run_v through_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o entertainment_n hereof_o i_o shall_v then_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a complex_n and_o body_n of_o it_o but_o strong_a and_o forcible_a motive_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n to_o the_o atchieument_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n that_o may_v be_v sine_fw-la fraud_n &_o fuco_fw-la without_o any_o double_a mind_n or_o mental_a reservation_n heaven_n be_v not_o acquaint_v so_o feel_o with_o our_o wicked_a art_n and_o device_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o where_o god_n write_v life_n so_o plain_o in_o fair_a capital_a letter_n we_o be_v so_o often_o apt_a to_o read_v death_n that_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o that_o hell_n &_o destruction_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o will_v needs_o understand_v their_o pedigree_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n no_o but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o mount_n of_o burn_a nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o v._o 18._o certain_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sober_a converse_n with_o his_o goodness_n by_o a_o cordial_a entertainment_n and_o through_o persuasion_n of_o it_o will_v warm_v and_o chafe_v our_o benumb_a mind_n and_o thaw_v our_o heart_n freeze_v with_o self-love_n it_o will_v make_v we_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v out_o of_o all_o self-consistencie_a and_o by_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a sympathy_n with_o the_o divine_a love_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o and_o dilate_v and_o spread_v ourselves_o more_o full_o in_o it_o this_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o atheism_n and_o ireful_a slavish_a superstition_n it_o will_v cast_v down_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o proud_a imagination_n that_o swell_v within_o we_o and_o exalt_v itself_o against_o this_o sovereign_a deity_n it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o those_o poor_a sorry_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n that_o here_o enthral_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o vanity_n and_o baseness_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fill_v our_o heart_n once_o enlarge_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o generous_a and_o universal_a love_n as_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a as_o true_a goodness_n itself_o be_v thus_o moses-like_a converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o glory_n shine_v thus_o out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v derive_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o eternal_a beauty_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a spirit_n will_v be_v perpetual_o suck_v in_o a_o true_a participation_n and_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o true_a divine_a love_n will_v wing_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o take_v their_o flight_n swift_o towards_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n can_v we_o once_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o master_v with_o a_o full_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v such_o feeble_a languish_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o assay_n after_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v ourselves_o bear_v up_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a strength_n dare_v to_o adventure_v courageous_o and_o confident_o upon_o the_o high_a design_n of_o happiness_n to_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o holy_a gallantry_n and_o violence_n to_o pursue_v a_o course_n of_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o reward_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o industrious_a manner_n trust_v in_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o instill_v strength_n and_o power_n into_o all_o the_o vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o we_o may_v then_o walk_v on_o strong_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a we_o may_v run_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n grow_v in_o this_o blissful_a persuasion_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o like_a eagle_n into_o a_o clear_a heaven_n find_v themselves_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o above_o all_o those_o filthy_a mist_n those_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n
despair_n fretfulness_n against_o god_n pale_a jealousy_n wrathful_a and_o embitter_v thought_n of_o he_o or_o any_o struggle_n or_o contest_v to_o get_v from_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnisciency_n which_o will_v mantle_n up_o their_o soul_n in_o black_a and_o horrid_a night_n i_o mean_v not_o all_o this_o while_n by_o this_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o believer_n converse_n with_o the_o deity_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n that_o waft_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o life_n that_o here_o put_v they_o into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o bliss_n and_o reestate_n and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o paradise_n no_o that_o more_o general_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o may_v have_v with_o god_n philanthropy_n and_o bounty_n ready_a to_o relieve_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n all_o those_o starve_a soul_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o do_v less_o for_o faint_v and_o droop_a soul_n than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o converse_n which_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v with_o god_n unconfined_a love_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o will_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a lethargy_n and_o make_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o this_o will_v be_v dig_v up_o fresh_a fountain_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n whereby_o refresh_v our_o weary_a soul_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o love_a and_o ever-to-be-loved_n god_n in_o zion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a wherein_n we_o shall_v further_o unfold_v how_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o true_a gospel-faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o 2._o strong_a ardent_a breathe_n for_o and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v a_o ambitious_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o soul_n immature_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o darling_n favourite_n with_o heaven_n while_o it_o be_v unripe_a for_o it_o by_o procure_v a_o mere_a empty_a pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o clear_a term_n with_o heaven_n by_o procure_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o the_o debt-book_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o but_o it_o rather_o pursue_v after_o a_o internal_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o a_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o content_a to_o wait_v for_o salvation_n till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o patient_a of_o be_v a_o expectant_a in_o a_o probationership_n for_o it_o until_o this_o earthly_a body_n resign_v up_o all_o its_o worldly_a interest_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v then_o come_v into_o its_o room_n no_o but_o it_o be_v here_o perpetual_o gasp_v after_o it_o and_o effect_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o serious_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n it_o enlarge_v and_o dilate_v itself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o fill_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o breed_v a_o strong_a and_o unsatiable_a appetite_n where_o it_o come_v after_o true_a goodness_n be_v i_o to_o describe_v it_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o live_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o something_o so_o powerful_o suck_v in_o the_o precious_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v be_v continual_o flow_v with_o live_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o 38._o truely-believing_a soul_n by_o a_o ingenuous_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o a_o eager_a thirst_n after_o he_o be_v always_o suck_v from_o the_o full_a breast_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n thence_o it_o will_v not_o part_v for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v its_o life_n and_o nourishment_n it_o starve_v and_o faint_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o hunger_n whensoever_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v perpetual_o hang_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o immortal_a goodness_n for_o there_o it_o find_v its_o great_a strength_n lie_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v arm_n itself_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n to_o run_v that_o race_n of_o grace_n &_o holiness_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a elysium_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v above_o and_o whensoever_o it_o find_v itself_o enfeeble_v in_o its_o difficult_a conflict_n with_o those_o fierce_a and_o furious_a corruption_n those_o tall_a son_n of_o anak_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o terrene_a and_o sensual_a affection_n do_v here_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n then_o turn_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v itself_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o find_v itself_o present_o out_o of_o weakness_n to_o become_v strong_a enable_v from_o above_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v those_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o alien_n true_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v know_v its_o rise_n and_o pedigree_n it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o fullness_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o humble_a sense_n of_o self-indigency_a and_o poverty_n faith_n arise_v out_o of_o self-examination_n seat_v and_o place_v itself_o in_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a plenitude_n and_o allsufficiency_n and_o thus_o that_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o the_o more_o this_o sensual_a brutish_a and_o self-central_n life_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o more_o divine_a faith_n languish_v and_o the_o more_o that_o decay_v and_o all_o self-feeling_a self-love_n and_o selfsufficiency_n pine_v away_o the_o more_o be_v true_a faith_n feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o grow_v more_o vigorous_a and_o as_o carnal_a life_n waste_v and_o consume_v so_o the_o more_o do_v faith_n suck_v in_o a_o true_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o free_o bestow_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o hearty_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o the_o divinity_n unite_v itself_o to_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o then_o give_v mankind_n a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o will_v further_o do_v therein_o in_o assure_v of_o it_o into_o as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n as_o may_v be_v with_o himself_o and_o in_o dispense_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o a_o way_n as_o far_o correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o first_o copy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o our_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o of_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o live_v in_o he_o and_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a because_o indeed_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o derive_v itself_o in_o its_o mighty_a virtue_n and_o energy_n through_o all_o believe_a soul_n shape_a they_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o copy_n &_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n of_o unfolding_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n submit_v our_o seve_n in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n comply_v with_o his_o will_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a affiance_n in_o he_o subordinate_a ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o these_o be_v the_o vital_a act_n of_o a_o gospel-faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o
suppose_v we_o may_v fair_o gloss_n upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o so_o much_o prefer_v faith_n above_o work_n we_o must_v not_o think_v in_o a_o giantlike_a pride_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o to_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o blessedness_n and_o wrest_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o commence_v a_o suit_n in_o heaven_n for_o happiness_n upon_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a plea_n as_o our_o own_o external_n compliance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n be_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o method_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n we_o have_v take_v in_o god_n vineyard_n no_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a address_n of_o a_o soul_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o nothingness_n and_o unprofitableness_n that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o they_o be_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n always_o gasp_v after_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v for_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o drink_v they_o in_o by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n soul_n that_o by_o a_o live_n watchful_a and_o diligent_a faith_n spread_v forth_o themselves_o in_o all_o obsequious_a reverence_n and_o love_n of_o he_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n these_o be_v they_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o satiate_v with_o his_o goodness_n those_o that_o be_v master_v by_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o indigency_n their_o pinch_a and_o press_v poverty_n and_o his_o all-sufficient_a fullness_n trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ardent_a manner_n pursue_v after_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v lead_v they_o to_o those_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o some_o external_n act_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o external_n observance_n of_o a_o law_n without_o they_o but_o with_o the_o most_o greedy_a and_o fervent_a ambition_n pursue_v after_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o may_v breathe_v a_o inward_a life_n through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o vital_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a goodness_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o all_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n those_o that_o be_v only_a arabian_a proselyte_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v enlarge_v to_o show_v how_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v great_o advantageous_a and_o available_a to_o the_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o the_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a godlike_a righteousness_n in_o the_o general_n therefore_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o full_a and_o evident_a assurance_n be_v give_v hereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o man_n be_v no_o long_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o available_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o rouse_v dull_a and_o languid_a soul_n to_o a_o effectual_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n then_o to_o have_v this_o news_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n by_o man_n that_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o dare_v tell_v they_o roundly_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o god_n require_v they_o every_o where_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o apparent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a design_n to_o save_v &_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o goodness_n particular_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o high_o accommodate_v thereto_o may_v appear_v thus_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v this_o forementioned_a 1._o design_n upon_o lose_a man_n because_o here_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n that_o partake_v every_o way_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o the_o divinity_n magnify_v itself_o in_o and_o carry_v through_o this_o world_n in_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o suffering_n to_o eternal_a glory_n a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v a_o real_a mind_n to_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o again_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o be_v lay_v as_o open_a as_o may_v be_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o open_a face_n what_o humane_a nature_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o divine_a love_n a_o christ-like_a life_n rise_v up_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n into_o a_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o bliss_n here_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o love_n give_v enough_o to_o thaw_v all_o the_o iciness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o self-love_n have_v 3._o quite_o freeze_v up_o for_o here_o be_v one_o who_o in_o humane_a nature_n most_o hearty_o every_v where_o deny_v himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o at_o last_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o same_o pupose_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o eternal_a love_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v this_o belove_a and_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n carry_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v with_o 4._o cold_a chill_a fear_n of_o offend_a majesty_n and_o to_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o violate_a justice_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v propitiation_n &_o atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o and_o so_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n thus_o may_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o penitent_n trouble_v at_o first_o with_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n be_v quiet_v and_o full_o establish_v in_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o eternal_a goodness_n see_v how_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o through_o his_o blood_n they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n see_v sin_n and_o gild_n be_v apt_a continual_o to_o beget_v a_o 5._o jealousy_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o greatness_n from_o who_o the_o sinner_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mediator_n through_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o this_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_v for_o that_o this_o mediator_n likewise_o be_v one_o of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v high_o belove_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v so_o high_o please_v god_n by_o perform_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o penitent'_v mind_n as_o it_o make_v also_o for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o address_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v through_o a_o mediator_n the_o platonist_n wise_o observe_v that_o between_o the_o pure_a divinity_n and_o impure_a sinner_n as_o
〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o quère_fw-fr of_o his_o seem_v to_o refer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n sure_a my_o good_a deed_n can_v only_o overbalance_n my_o evil_n no_o but_o they_o rather_o fill_v both_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o divine_a balance_n i_o have_v no_o evil_a deed_n to_o weigh_v against_o they_o what_o therefore_o can_v i_o want_v of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a see_v i_o have_v guide_v my_o whole_a life_n from_o my_o youth_n up_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o word_n i_o can_v neither_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o consilium_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a precept_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o mere_a conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n also_o must_v deep_o receive_v in_o the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n true_a perfection_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o terrene_a love_n or_o worldly_a affection_n this_o mundane_a life_n and_o spirit_n which_o act_v so_o strong_o and_o impetuous_o in_o this_o low_a world_n must_v be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v whole_o dissolve_v from_o this_o earthy_a body_n which_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o while_o it_o endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v its_o sorry_a tabernacle_n upon_o this_o material_a globe_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a abstraction_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o pinion_v it_o to_o mortality_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o divine_a solitude_n if_o thou_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o god_n to_o resign_v up_o all_o interest_n here_o below_o to_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n which_o prove_v a_o real_a demonstration_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o this_o confident_a pharisee_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o those_o mortify_a affection_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o the_o candidate_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o only_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o bare_a external_n appearance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_o seat_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o be_v ready_a upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n to_o take_v up_o his_o quere_z what_o lack_v i_o yet_o we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v inquire_v into_o some_o of_o those_o false_a pretence_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v to_o happiness_n and_o show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o religion_n be_v mistake_v chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a 1._o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o arrogant_a pharisee_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o heaven_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o publican-sin_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n justify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o live_v by_o that_o man_n shall_v single_a out_o some_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o god_n law_n and_o therein_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v god_n their_o friend_n by_o that_o lest_o in_o other_o they_o shall_v too_o much_o displease_v he_o thus_o man_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v god_n their_o decimae_fw-la and_o septimae_fw-la of_o their_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o purloin_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o consecrate_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o religion_n shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o too_o busy_o invade_v their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o their_a selfish_a spirit_n call_v they_o there_o be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v themselves_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v also_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o without_o any_o let_v or_o molestation_n but_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o god_n prerogative_n over_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v too_o much_o and_o grow_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n under_o it_o they_o will_v fain_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v freeborn_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o such_o law_n of_o he_o as_o their_o own_o private_a seditious_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o there_o be_v such_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v well-affected_a to_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o think_v they_o must_v not_o be_v uncivil_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o not_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o due_a revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o impair_v it_o or_o so_o much_o forget_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o their_o own_o emolument_fw-fr or_o preferment_n such_o as_o these_o that_o be_v no_o fast_a friend_n to_o religion_n can_v easy_o find_v some_o postern-dore_n to_o slip_v out_o by_o into_o this_o world_n and_o while_o they_o either_o do_v some_o constant_a homage_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o abstain_v from_o such_o vice_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n brand_v with_o infamy_n or_o can_v fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o some_o of_o those_o character_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o book_n or_o pulpit-discourse_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n and_o justify_v person_n they_o grow_v big_a with_o self-conceit_n and_o can_v easy_o find_v out_o some_o handsome_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cunning_a topick_n to_o delude_v themselves_o by_o in_o indulge_v some_o belove_a lust_n or_o other_o they_o can_v sometime_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o their_o own_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o burn_a and_o fiery_a zeal_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deportment_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o overhasty_a heat_n call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o deem_v their_o master_n enemy_n sometime_o a_o partial_a spirit_n in_o religion_n that_o spend_v itself_o only_o in_o some_o particular_n mistake_v the_o fair_a complexion_n of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o
knowledge_n and_o move_v on_o towards_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o do_v but_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o form_n to_o another_o we_o be_v as_o apt_a still_o to_o draw_v it_o down_o into_o as_o low_a worldly_a and_o mundane_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n make_v that_o glorious_a reformation_n therein_o which_o take_v away_o these_o material_a crutch_n make_v up_o of_o carnal_a observance_n which_o earthly_a mind_n lean_a so_o much_o upon_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o underprop_v their_o religion_n with_o which_o else_o will_v tumble_v down_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o except_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o into_o such_o a_o certain_a set_a of_o duty_n and_o system_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o altogether_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v become_v too_o abstruse_a a_o thing_n and_o vanish_v away_o from_o we_o i_o will_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v to_o speak_v against_o those_o duty_n &_o ordinance_n which_o be_v necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o promote_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n but_o i_o fear_v we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o sink_v all_o our_o religion_n into_o these_o and_o so_o to_o embody_n it_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v it_o because_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o high_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o gross_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o converse_v with_o i_o fear_v our_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o model_n of_o divinity_n and_o religious_a performance_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o help_v our_o dull_a mind_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o true_a goodness_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o claim_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o it_o except_o at_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o more_o especial_a address_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o divine_a affection_n be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n wear_v but_o only_o then_o to_o be_v put_v on_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n and_o festival_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o some_o sacred_a solemnity_n and_o so_o incarcerate_v and_o incorporate_v into_o some_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_a of_o old_a thought_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stir_v abroad_o and_o wander_v too_o far_o out_o of_o these_o hallow_a cloister_n and_o grow_v too_o busy_a with_o we_o in_o our_o secular_a employment_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v too_o subtle_o i_o doubt_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la our_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n and_o our_o worldly_a affair_n i_o know_v our_o conversation_n and_o demeanour_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v well_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o there_o will_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o there_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v always_o find_v himself_o upon_o holy_a ground_n and_o never_o depart_v so_o far_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v without_o either_o the_o call_v or_o compass_v of_o religion_n he_o shall_v always_o think_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v etiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v there_o with_o who_o he_o shall_v converse_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purity_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n serve_v to_o paint_v our_o face_n to_o reform_v our_o look_n or_o only_o to_o inform_v our_o head_n or_o instruct_v and_o tune_v our_o tongue_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o tie_v our_o hand_n and_o make_v our_o outward_a man_n more_o demure_a and_o bring_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a action_n into_o a_o better_a decorum_n but_o its_o main_a business_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o elicit_v action_n and_o motion_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a wherein_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o misjudge_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n iu._n the_o three_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o constrain_v and_o force_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o some_o of_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n proper_o so_o call_v false_a religionist_n have_v no_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n can_v true_o love_v god_n yet_o their_o sour_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o do_v not_o pinch_v their_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o prejudice_v their_o belove_a lust_n it_o be_v very_o needy_a and_o spare_v this_o servile_a spirit_n have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o its_o outward_a service_n as_o conceit_v that_o by_o such_o cheap_a thing_n god_n be_v gratify_v and_o become_v indebt_v to_o it_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o true_o and_o in_o the_o false_o religious_a another_o particular_a wherein_o man_n mistake_v religion_n be_v a_o constrain_v and_o force_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 3._o that_o which_o many_o man_n among_o who_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n call_v their_o religion_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o ancient_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o it_o import_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o render_v he_o grievous_a to_o man_n and_o so_o destroy_v all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o beget_v in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o force_a and_o dry_a devotion_n void_a of_o inward_a life_n and_o love_n those_o servile_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v be_v so_o haunt_v by_o the_o frightful_a thought_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o to_o scare_v and_o terrify_v they_o into_o some_o worship_n and_o observance_n of_o he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o clothe_v with_o austerity_n or_o as_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n have_v too_o true_o paint_v out_o their_o thought_n as_o a_o savus_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o hard_a master_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o mitigate_v his_o severity_n towards_o they_o and_o though_o they_o can_v true_o love_v he_o have_v no_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o loveliness_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o these_o rigorous_a apprehension_n lie_v upon_o they_o though_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o these_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v pacify_v he_o and_o purchase_v his_o favour_n with_o some_o cheap_a service_n as_o if_o heaven_n itself_o can_v become_v guilty_a of_o bribery_n and_o a_o immutable_a justice_n be_v flatter_v into_o partiality_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o know_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o paint_v he_o forth_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o shape_n and_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o peevishness_n and_o selfwill_a arbitrary_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v easy_o entice_v by_o flattery_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v the_o divinity_n also_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o think_v they_o view_v the_o true_a portraiture_n and_o draught_n of_o their_o own_o genius_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v please_v this_o angry_a deity_n of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o care_v not_o sometime_o to_o be_v lavish_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n of_o he_o as_o do_v not_o much_o pinch_v their_o own_o corruption_n nay_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o will_v seem_v to_o part_v with_o they_o sometime_o and_o give_v they_o a_o weep_a farewell_n if_o god_n and_o their_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o though_o all_o their_o obedience_n arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o compulsion_n and_o necessity_n which_o their_o own_o sour_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o more_o near_o touch_v their_o own_o belove_a lust_n they_o
will_v be_v as_o scant_v and_o spare_v as_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v as_o strict_a with_o god_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o they_o think_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o because_o his_o master_n be_v a_o austere_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o again_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o more_o this_o servile_a spirit_n in_o religion_n be_v always_o illiberal_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o weigh_v out_o obedience_n by_o dram_n and_o scruple_n it_o never_o find_v itself_o more_o shrivele_v and_o shrink_v up_o then_o when_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n like_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n and_o mud_n the_o more_o the_o summer-sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o they_o the_o more_o be_v all_o their_o vital_a strength_n dry_v up_o and_o spend_v away_o their_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o god_n like_o a_o cold_a eastern_a wind_n blast_v all_o their_o blossom_a affection_n and_o nip_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n these_o exhaust_v their_o native_a vigour_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o sluggish_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n towards_o god_n their_o religion_n be_v rather_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o they_o than_o any_o voluntary_a and_o free_a compliance_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o think_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o liberal_o reward_v such_o slavish_a spirit_n be_v ever_o apt_a inward_o to_o conceit_v that_o heaven_n receive_v some_o emolument_fw-fr or_o other_o by_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o so_o become_v indebt_v to_o they_o because_o they_o see_v no_o true_a gain_n and_o comfort_n accrue_v from_o they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o because_o they_o do_v god_n work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v a_o fair_a compensation_n as_o have_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a foundation_n of_o merit_n though_o now_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o alas_o such_o a_o ungodlike_a religion_n as_o this_o can_v never_o be_v own_v by_o god_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a noble_a ingenuous_a and_o generous_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o afterward_o perpetual_o bathe_v itself_o in_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o first_o beget_v it_o and_o be_v always_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o chase_v away_o soul_n once_o wound_v with_o it_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o god_n such_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a antipathy_n against_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n speak_v one_o that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a that_o there_o be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peaceable_a live_n with_o he_o whereas_o love_n by_o a_o strong_a sympathy_n draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o powerful_a insinuation_n into_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o divinity_n it_o thaw_v all_o those_o freeze_a affection_n which_o a_o slavish_a fear_n have_v congeal_v and_o lock_v up_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a free_a and_o noble_o resolve_v in_o all_o its_o motion_n after_o god_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v never_o so_o well_o as_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n when_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o god_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a true_a religion_n and_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n discover_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o pure_a and_o sincere_a goodness_n nothing_o that_o may_v breed_v the_o least_o distaste_n or_o disaffection_n or_o carry_v in_o it_o any_o semblance_n of_o displeasingness_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v never_o pinch_v and_o spare_v in_o their_o affection_n then_o the_o torrent_n be_v most_o full_a and_o swell_v high_a when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o this_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a there_o need_v no_o philos._n law_n to_o compel_v a_o mind_n act_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n which_o it_o find_v in_o he_o such_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o therefore_o obey_v his_o command_n only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o perfect_a as_o david_n speak_v his_o nature_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n find_v it_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o soul_n love_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o religion_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_v form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o man_n mis-judge_n 4._o themselves_o be_v when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o inward_a nature_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o rule_n of_o art_n nor_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n thereof_o no_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v there_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n which_o will_v move_v and_o act_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mechanical_a christian_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_n out_o religion_n so_o cunning_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o that_o book-skill_n they_o have_v get_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a thing_n we_o often_o hear_v that_o mere_a pretender_n to_o religion_n may_v go_v as_o far_o in_o all_o the_o external_n act_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v artificial_a imitation_n draw_v of_o that_o which_o only_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o wily_a magic_n of_o exalt_a fancy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o artificer_n that_o have_v make_v such_o image_n of_o live_a creature_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v forth_o the_o outward_a shape_n but_o seem_v almost_o to_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o life_n
be_v pleniores_fw-la deo_fw-la then_o those_o that_o be_v real_o inform_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o do_v move_v on_o steady_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n grow_v up_o and_o lengthen_v out_o its_o blade_n fast_o than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sense_n fancy_n and_o passion_n while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n sink_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n be_v many_o time_n more_o vigorous_a and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o remote_a from_o these_o mix_v and_o animal_n perception_n that_o devotion_n which_o be_v there_o seat_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n and_o life_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o gentle_o and_o with_o a_o more_o delicate_a kind_n of_o touch_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o mild_o derive_v itself_o through_o our_o will_n &_o affection_n but_o howsoever_o the_o former_a may_v be_v more_o boisterous_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o consistent_a spermatical_a and_o thrive_a nature_n for_o that_o proceed_n indeed_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sensual_a and_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o of_o a_o flit_a and_o fade_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o sensible_a power_n and_o faculty_n grow_v more_o languid_a or_o the_o sun_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o we_o these_o earthly_a devotion_n like_o our_o culinary_a fire_n will_v abate_v their_o heat_n and_o servour_n but_o a_o true_a celestial_a warmth_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o be_v once_o seat_v vital_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o will_v regulate_v and_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a heat_n radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o artifice_n it_o be_v no_o boil_v up_o of_o our_o imaginative_a power_n nor_o the_o glow_a heat_n of_o passion_n though_o these_o be_v too_o often_o mistake_v for_o it_o when_o in_o our_o juggle_n in_o religion_n we_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o most_o of_o all_o in_o serene_a and_o clear_a mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v intend_v to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v but_o whether_o the_o author_n do_v finish_v that_o part_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v and_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o author_n be_v communicative_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o author_n be_v send_v to_o m_o r_o william_n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n the_o like_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v for_o this_o collection_n the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4_o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o orat._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imaginis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o orat._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la ep._n 14._o nescit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la personas_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la conditione_n hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la animos_fw-la inspicit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la servum_fw-la &_o nobilem_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_n est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n proverb_n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n we_o find_v solomon_n one_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o wisdom_n always_o stand_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a his_o heart_n be_v both_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o pure_a influence_n of_o her_o beam_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o adore_v that_o sun_n which_o give_v he_o light_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n though_o the_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o child_n of_o folly_n see_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v she_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n esay_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v estimate_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o wisdom_n once_o display_v its_o own_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o purify_a soul_n it_o be_v entertain_v there_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n and_o receive_v its_o own_o image_n reflect_v back_o to_o itself_o in_o sweet_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o sacred_a sympathy_n in_o solomon_n who_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v sapientiae_fw-la organum_fw-la a_o instrument_n which_o wisdom_n herself_o have_v tune_v to_o play_v her_o divine_a lesson_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o full_a of_o divine_a sweetness_n match_v with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o himself_o phrase_v it_o like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o 25._o mind_n of_o a_o proverb_n be_v to_o utter_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v and_o to_o wrap_v up_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o enigmatical_a way_n though_o in_o vulgar_a expression_n which_o method_n of_o deliver_v divine_a doctrine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n we_o find_v frequent_o pursue_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o both_o open_v and_o hide_v at_o once_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n be_v once_o unfold_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o the_o fancy_n the_o more_o sweet_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o that_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n transmit_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n in_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n but_o while_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n truth_n must_v vail_v itself_o too_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areop_n not_o seldom_o quote_v by_o the_o schoolman_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o these_o word_n be_v one_o of_o solomon_n excellent_a proverb_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o any_o mince_a or_o
mangle_v of_o the_o word_n or_o run_v out_o into_o any_o critical_a curiosity_n about_o they_o i_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v above_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a high_a and_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 2._o s._n austin_n suppose_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superna_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n quòd_fw-la merito_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o my_o purpose_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o become_v a_o inward_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o low_a and_o base-born_a spirit_n of_o irreligion_n which_o be_v perpetual_o sink_v from_o god_n till_o it_o couch_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lowermost_a hell_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n viz._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4._o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n true_a religion_n be_v a_o 1._o noble_a thing_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n true_a religion_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o constant_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n as_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o primitive_a goodness_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o vigorous_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o both_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o god_n have_v copy_v out_o himself_o in_o all_o create_v be_v have_v no_o other_o pattern_n to_o frame_v any_o thing_n by_o but_o his_o own_o essence_n so_o that_o all_o create_v be_v be_v umbratilis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la increati_fw-la and_o be_v by_o some_o stamp_n or_o other_o of_o god_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o remote_o ally_v to_o he_o but_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a original_a as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a degeneration_n from_o god_n and_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o religion_n be_v a_o heavenborn_a thing_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v form_v to_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v every_o way_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a extraction_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a pedigree_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o the_o line_n of_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o beginning_n will_v lead_v to_o adam_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o descent_n meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o extraction_n will_v be_v find_v plant_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 2._o adamah_n red_a earth_n but_o a_o christian_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n the_o shine_a forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 1_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o gideon_n brethren_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o 8._o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n title_n of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o heaven_n heraldry_n be_v but_o only_a tituli_fw-la nominales_fw-la but_o title_n of_o divine_a dignity_n signify_v some_o real_a thing_n some_o real_a and_o divine_a communication_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o all_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v but_o entitle_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 3._o 1._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o more_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o original_a we_o may_v further_o and_o more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a religion_n flow_v and_o issue_v forth_o viz._n 1._o his_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o his_o will._n 1._o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o arise_v all_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o we_o may_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n understand_v hereby_o either_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o reason_n by_o a_o naked_a intuition_n may_v behold_v in_o god_n or_o those_o necessary_a corollary_n and_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v infinite_o to_o be_v love_v because_o he_o command_v it_o as_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o archetypal_a loveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n by_o reflect_v into_o himself_o may_v behold_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n intra_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v within_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o idea_n of_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v within_o himself_o the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n reason_n in_o man_n be_v lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la a_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v as_o tully_n phrase_v it_o participata_fw-la similitudo_fw-la rationis_fw-la aternae_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v participatio_fw-la legis_fw-la aternae_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la creatura_fw-la it_o be_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o work_v out_o of_o himself_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a groundwork_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o modle_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o great_a conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o reason_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o soul_n have_v suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o near_a intimacy_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v then_o indeed_o the_o soul_n live_v most_o noble_o when_o it_o feel_v itself_o to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o god_n which_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o create_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o feeling_n and_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o almighty_a essence_n support_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o can_v thus_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v not_o present_a religion_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n which_o flow_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o into_o its_o own_o original_a carry_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n up_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o ascend_v upward_o and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n loosen_v it_o from_o a_o self-confinement_a and_o narrowness_n and_o so_o render_v it_o more_o capacious_a of_o divine_a enjoyment_n god_n envy_v not_o his_o people_n any_o good_a but_o be_v infinite_o bountiful_a be_v please_v to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communication_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o all_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n religion_n always_o carry_v its_o reward_n along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o act_v most_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n to_o conclude_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n of_o create_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fade_a life_n which_o here_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o while_n with_o unhallowed_a delight_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o contentment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o find_v both_o substance_n and_o shadow_n too_o to_o be_v lose_v eternal_o but_o true_a goodness_n bring_v in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n of_o solid_a and_o substantial_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n delight_v always_o to_o sit_v by_o those_o eternal_a spring_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v always_o drink_v in_o fountain-goodness_n and_o fill_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a &_o free_a the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o straighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n peevish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n have_v discourse_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o property_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o vital_a operation_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o three_o particular_a we_o shall_v as_o former_o we_o have_v do_v without_o tie_v ourselves_o precise_o to_o any_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n and_o method_n confound_v the_o notion_n of_o religion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la together_o handle_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o whereby_o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n those_o in_o who_o religion_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o true_a generous_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o show_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o extraction_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o good_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o true_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n tully_n can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o make_v he_o say_v scientia_fw-la naturae_fw-la ampliat_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la attollit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o true_a &_o divine_a amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n of_o religion_n in_o good_a man_n which_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o faculty_n spirit_n all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o dilate_v and_o extend_v themselves_o more_o full_o upon_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a thing_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o streighten_v within_o themselves_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o most_o narrow_a and_o confine_v spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contract_v by_o the_o pinch_a particularity_n of_o earthly_a and_o create_v thing_n so_o imprison_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o sensuality_n and_o selfishness_n so_o straighten_v through_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o end_n that_o they_o can_v stretch_v themselves_o nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o horizon_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o large_a and_o unbounded_a it_o be_v as_o the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_v &_o confine_v as_o plato_n have_v long_o since_o conclude_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o sensual_a man_n that_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o shellfish_n and_o can_v never_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n which_o they_o ever_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o be_v i_o to_o define_v sin_n i_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sink_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o a_o sensual_a selfishness_n all_o the_o freedom_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o banish_a man_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o the_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a any_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o deep_a radication_n have_v all_o its_o innate_a virtue_n and_o property_n within_o it_o and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o universal_a in_o their_o issue_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o activity_n further_o heighten_v and_o unite_v and_o inform_v with_o light_n and_o truth_n we_o may_v call_v liberty_n of_o this_o truly-noble_a and_o divine_a liberty_n religion_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o so_o impregnate_v that_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o activity_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v embosomed_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a
the_o almighty_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o unbounded_a tyranny_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o issue_n and_o efflux_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o be_v within_o man_n this_o be_v the_o hellish_a spirit_n of_o selfwill_a it_o will_v sole_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o event_n it_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n at_o its_o own_o tribunal_n they_o in_o who_o spirit_n this_o principle_n rule_v will_v have_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n their_o perverse_a and_o boisterous_a will_n to_o be_v the_o just_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a these_o be_v the_o plumb-line_n they_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o their_o rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o nor_o comply_v with_o the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a will_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n make_v himself_o the_o most_o real_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o to_o make_v cake_n &_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v up_o selfwill_a to_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o will_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a will._n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o then_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o alone_o to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o further_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o he_o derive_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o gather_v and_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o it_o again_o that_o as_o the_o first_o production_n and_o the_o continue_a subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o he_o now_o that_o which_o first_o endeavour_v a_o divorce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v that_o diabolical_a arrogancy_n and_o selfwill_a that_o creep_v up_o and_o wound_v itself_o serpent-like_a into_o apostate_n mind_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a strain_n of_o that_o hellish_a nature_n to_o live_v independent_o of_o god_n and_o to_o derive_v the_o principle_n from_o another_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o line_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o operation_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o powerful_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v the_o excellency_n and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o tame_v the_o impetuousness_n and_o turbulence_n of_o this_o selfwill_a then_o indeed_o do_v religion_n perform_v the_o high_a and_o brave_a conquest_n then_o do_v it_o display_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o power_n when_o it_o overcome_v this_o great_a arimanius_n that_o have_v so_o firm_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o concupiscence_n his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a maxim_n attribute_v to_o ben_n zoma_n and_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a lesson_n that_o our_o great_a lord_n &_o master_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o viz._n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o promote_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o lo_o i_o 10._o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o often_o repeat_v it_o not_o my_o will_n 36._o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o so_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o live_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v religion_n in_o its_o meridian_n altitude_n its_o just_a dimension_n a_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n may_v live_v noble_o and_o happy_o and_o enjoy_v a_o perpetually-clear_a heaven_n within_o the_o serenity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n when_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a about_o he_o then_o can_v he_o ride_v safe_o at_o anchor_n within_o the_o haven_n by_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n will._n he_o can_v look_v about_o he_o and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n behold_v the_o world_n either_o to_o smile_v or_o frown_v upon_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o abate_v of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o contentment_n for_o all_o the_o ill_a and_o unkind_a usage_n he_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o violence_n from_o without_o finds_z no_z contest_v within_o and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o preserve_v all_o his_o good_n in_o safety_n and_o when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o take_v from_o he_o as_o quiet_o and_o free_o surrender_v up_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o prowess_n the_o noble_a achievement_n by_o which_o a_o man_n become_v lord_n over_o himself_o and_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n motion_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o high_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o good_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v this_o both_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n their_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n be_v enable_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v in_o another_o way_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v revelat._n 3_o religion_n beget_v the_o most_o heroic_a free_a and_o generous_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n there_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o of_o a_o true_o magnanimous_a and_o raise_a spirit_n as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n other_o man_n be_v slave_n and_o captive_n to_o one_o vanity_n or_o other_o but_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o able_a to_o command_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n for_o god_n that_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o own_o unbounded_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n they_o themselves_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_n to_o one_o vice_n or_o another_o all_o the_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n boast_v of_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a confine_v thing_n and_o extend_v itself_o only_o to_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o puissance_n of_o a_o soul_n impregnate_v by_o religion_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a extent_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a object_n or_o time_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n fall_v under_o the_o level_n thereof_o religion_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o as_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o simplicius_n well_o describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n &_o weakness_n sin_n by_o its_o deadly_a infusion_n
into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n waste_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o innate_a vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v itself_o but_o religion_n like_o that_o balsamum_n aquavitae_fw-la be_v once_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n awaken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la it_z and_o make_v it_o renew_v its_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o mount_v strong_o upward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o render_v it_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a who_o can_v tell_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o almighty_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n spread_v forth_o its_o influence_n upon_o it_o every_o thing_n the_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v and_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n fall_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a &_o unwieldy_a it_o be_v the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o thing_n that_o participate_v most_o of_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o nothing_o do_v more_o purify_v more_o sublimate_n and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n than_o religion_n when_o the_o soul_n suffer_v god_n to_o sit_v within_o it_o as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o it_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o spirituallize_v and_o change_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a give_v proof_n of_o its_o divine_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a spirit_n such_o as_o god_n do_v at_o first_o create_v it_o chap._n v._n the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o religion_n discover_v its_o own_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o direct_v 3._o and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o high_a be_v and_o his_o own_o assimilation_n or_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o christian_a in_o who_o religion_n rule_v powerful_o be_v not_o so_o low_a in_o his_o ambition_n as_o to_o pursue_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n his_o soul_n be_v too_o big_a for_o earthly_a design_n and_o interest_n but_o understand_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v continual_o return_v to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o pursue_v any_o perfection_n low_o than_o its_o own_o or_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o end_n more_o ignoble_a than_o itself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o streighten_v and_o confine_v the_o freeborn_a soul_n than_o the_o particularity_n indigency_n and_o penury_n of_o that_o end_n which_o it_o pursue_v when_o it_o comply_v most_o of_o all_o with_o this_o low_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n the_o true_a nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o it_o be_v then_o most_o disputable_a and_o the_o title_n it_o hold_v to_o true_a liberty_n become_v most_o litigious_a it_o never_o more_o slide_v and_o degenerate_v from_o itself_o then_o when_o it_o become_v enthrall_v to_o some_o particular_a interest_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o never_o act_v more_o free_o or_o full_o then_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o upon_o the_o most_o universal_a end_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a quò_fw-la longiores_fw-la habet_fw-la fine_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o tully_n as_o low_o end_v debase_v a_o man_n spirit_n supplant_v &_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o birthright_n so_o the_o high_a and_o last_o end_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o into_o a_o more_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v that_o one_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o make_v it_o spread_v and_o dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o blessedness_n it_o make_v it_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_o such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v which_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o shape_a itself_o into_o a_o conformity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n and_o the_o near_a it_o draw_v to_o it_o in_o the_o achievement_n thereof_o the_o great_a likeness_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a virtue_n a_o secret_a energy_n issue_v forth_o from_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propound_v to_o itself_o as_o its_o end_n to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o model_n the_o soul_n be_v always_o stamp_a with_o the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o and_o while_o it_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o set_v itself_o before_o it_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n man_n soul_n conceive_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o imagination_n before_o his_o end_n as_o laban_n ewe_n do_v 30._o their_o young_a before_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_a trough_n he_o that_o pursue_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o earthly_a thing_n as_o his_o end_n become_v himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a &_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n direct_v itself_o to_o god_n the_o more_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a derive_v a_o print_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o beauty_n upon_o itself_o which_o it_o converse_v with_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o all_o with_o 3._o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o popularity_n that_o so_o violent_o transport_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o a_o pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n make_v they_o as_o vain_a as_o that_o popular_a air_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o draw_v forth_o a_o man_n design_n after_o worldly_a interest_n make_v he_o
as_o unstable_a unconstant_a tumultuous_a and_o perplex_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n steer_v and_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o god_n make_v it_o a_o uniform_a stable_a and_o quiet_a thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n guide_v it_o steady_o and_o uniform_o towards_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o the_o one_o last_v end_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o can_v give_v it_o a_o true_a consistency_n and_o composedness_n within_o itself_o all_o self-seeking_a and_o self-love_n do_v but_o imprison_v the_o soul_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o home_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v too_o noble_a too_o big_a for_o such_o a_o particular_a life_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o uncreated_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o transcendent_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o create_a thing_n he_o reckon_v upon_o his_o choice_n and_o best_a affection_n and_o design_n as_o too_o choice_n and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o such_o a_o poor_a sorry_a thing_n as_o himself_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n such_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n they_o know_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o or_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o &_o to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o live_v have_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o a_o penurious_a end_n as_o ourselves_o be_v it_o be_v most_o godlike_a and_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n he_o become_v deify_v this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n as_o be_v not_o transact_v mere_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n by_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o unite_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n will_n and_o end_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o another_o particular_a but_o because_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o pretend_a and_o imaginary_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o distinct_o to_o unfold_v the_o design_n that_o a_o religious_a mind_n drive_v on_o in_o direct_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o undertake_n a_o man_n do_v not_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o form_v a_o conception_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o strong_a imagination_n upon_o any_o action_n that_o that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v apish_o act_v over_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n so_o also_o may_v the_o internal_a part_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n be_v act_v over_o with_o much_o seem_a grace_n by_o our_o fancy_n and_o passion_n these_o often_o love_v to_o be_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o render_v they_o more_o beautiful_a and_o please_a but_o though_o true_a practical_a religion_n derive_v its_o force_n and_o beauty_n through_o all_o the_o low_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n nor_o throne_n there_o as_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o set_a of_o fancy_n or_o internal_a apprehension_n our_o fruit_n saviour_n have_v best_a teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n viz._n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v with_o his_o grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o rather_o glorify_v god_n by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o then_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o then_o do_v a_o good_a man_n become_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n do_v rest_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a glory_n fill_v when_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o life_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o that_o idea_n and_o 25._o pattern_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mount_n we_o best_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_a to_o he_o and_o we_o then_o act_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o sanctity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v those_o that_o converse_n with_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o make_v support_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o good_a flow_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n stain_v or_o shadow_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v captivate_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a loveliness_n and_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o when_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n into_o be_v that_o he_o may_v for_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o beneficence_n gain_v some_o panegyric_n or_o applause_n from_o a_o little_a of_o that_o fade_a breath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v neither_o be_v that_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o restore_v lapse_v man_n to_o himself_o a_o plot_n to_o get_v himself_o some_o eternal_a hallelujah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o the_o lay_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n or_o desire_v a_o choir_n of_o soul_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o magnificent_a he_o be_v no_o it_o be_v his_o own_o internal_a glory_n that_o he_o most_o love_v and_o the_o communication_n thereof_o which_o he_o seek_v as_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o indigency_n as_o create_v love_n do_v but_o out_o of_o fullness_n and_o redundancy_n it_o be_v a_o overflow_a fountain_n and_o that_o love_v which_o descend_v upon_o create_v be_v be_v a_o free_a efflux_n from_o the_o almighty_a source_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v partake_v of_o it_o though_o god_n can_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o he_o may_v acquire_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o so_o as_o to_o communicate_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d w_o ch_n be_v better_a state_v by_o *_o s._n james_n god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o by_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o love_v to_o impart_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o understand_v those_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n patience_z mercy_n love_n peace_n joy_n and_o other_o divine_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v free_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n triumph_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o as_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o endeavour_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o earnest_a uncessant_a pursue_v after_o divine_a perfection_n when_o god_n become_v so_o great_a in_o our_o eye_n
and_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o little_a that_o we_o reckon_v upon_o nothing_o as_o worthy_a of_o our_o aim_n or_o ambition_n but_o a_o serious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a virtue_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o create_a perfection_n mantle_v over_o with_o darkness_n be_v ravish_v into_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o never-setting_a brightness_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n when_o converse_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o indeed_o god_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o give_v he_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o find_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o better_o than_o he_o be_v i_o doubt_v we_o be_v too_o nice_a logician_n sometime_o in_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o triumph_v most_o and_o discover_v itself_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o nor_o be_v happiness_n any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o a_o true_a conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n in_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o divine_a glory_n most_o unfold_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n can_v more_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o or_o seek_v with_o more_o strength_n of_o affection_n then_o this._n then_o shall_v we_o be_v happy_a when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o proper_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o our_o own_o sinful_a affection_n &_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v 9_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v god_n most_o glorify_v and_o we_o make_v happy_a as_o we_o can_v true_o love_v the_o first_o and_o high_a good_a while_o we_o serve_v a_o design_n upon_o it_o and_o subordinate_a it_o to_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o be_v our_o own_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o any_o such_o sordid_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n we_o can_v be_v complete_o bless_v till_o the_o idea_n boni_fw-la or_o the_o ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o be_v god_n exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n render_v they_o as_o like_v to_o itself_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o proper_a capacity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o latin_a discourse_n short_o to_o be_v print_v pietati_fw-la studere_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illicitum_fw-la chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o property_n &_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o 4._o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n constancy_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n every_o good_a man_n in_o who_o religion_n rule_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o reduce_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o itself_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o primitive_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o further_a any_o be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o it_o break_v into_o discord_n within_o itself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o centre_n within_o itself_o which_o may_v collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o so_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o a_o sweet_a confederacy_n among_o themselves_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n as_o can_v attract_v all_o the_o power_n in_o man_n soul_n to_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o object_n transcendent_o adequate_a to_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_v be_v and_o so_o unite_v man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o uniform_a and_o simple_a good_n it_o must_v be_v one_o last_v end_n and_o supreme_a good_a that_o can_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o become_v as_o many_o several_a thing_n as_o those_o poor_a particularity_n be_v which_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n life_n be_v so_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a to_o itself_o nor_o continue_v in_o any_o compose_v settle_a frame_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a irregular_a and_o confuse_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o one_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o whereas_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v under_o the_o sweet_a command_n of_o one_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o last_o end_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o live_a form_n and_o soul_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o life_n collect_v all_o together_o into_o one_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a system_n make_v all_o that_o variety_n conspire_v into_o perfect_a unity_n whereas_o else_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o like_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v every_o little_a particle_n flit_a each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o pythagoras_n quote_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la fieri_fw-la a_o divide_a mind_n and_o a_o multiform_a life_n speak_v the_o great_a disparagement_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o intermediation_n of_o one_o last_o end_n that_o can_v reconcile_v a_o man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o
own_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o composedness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v when_o by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_v it_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o unity_n and_o consent_n with_o itself_o when_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o several_a issue_n and_o motion_n though_o never_o so_o many_o in_o themselves_o like_o so_o many_o line_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goodness_n that_o always_o act_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o as_o many_o several_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o quick_a and_o work_a fancy_n can_v represent_v to_o he_o which_o so_o divide_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o most_o independent_a principle_n &_o imagination_n that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o good_a man_n have_v single_v out_o the_o supreme_a goodness_n which_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a sweetness_n draw_v all_o his_o affection_n after_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a complacency_n conspire_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o some_o infinite_a and_o self-sufficient_a goodness_n and_o that_o perfect_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o simplicius_n do_v phrase_n it_o man_n will_v be_v a_o most_o miserably-distracted_n creature_n as_o the_o restless_a appetite_n within_o man_n after_o some_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o the_o perpetnal_a distraction_n and_o division_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o deity_n may_v seem_v no_o less_o to_o evince_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o deity_n be_v not_o this_o chief_a good_a perfect_o one_o be_v there_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o it_o man_n soul_n will_v hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la equal_o poise_v equal_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o both_o but_o move_v to_o neither_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n between_o two_o lodestone_n of_o equal_a virtue_n but_o when_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o charm_v all_o its_o restless_a rage_n and_o violent_a appetite_n by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o universal_a fountain-fulness_n of_o one_o supreme_a almighty_a goodness_n and_o lead_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o conjunction_n therewith_o it_o lull_v it_o into_o the_o most_o undisturbed_a rest_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o divine_a enjoyment_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o rest_v adequate_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a uniform_a and_o essential_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n do_v well_o express_v it_o the_o peace_n which_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o joy_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o accompany_v a_o religious_a life_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o worldly_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o refine_a thing_n then_o to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o thick_a mire_n of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n roll_v and_o tumble_v themselves_o in_o with_o so_o much_o greediness_n non_fw-la admittit_fw-la ad_fw-la volatum_fw-la accipitrem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la pulverulenta_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a proverb_n have_v it_o it_o speak_v the_o degeneration_n of_o any_o soul_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o shall_v desire_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a dreggy_a sensual_a delight_n here_o below_o but_o a_o soul_n purify_a religion_n from_o all_o earthly_a dregs_n delight_n to_o mingle_v itself_o only_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v beget_v any_o pleasure_n or_o sweetness_n but_o in_o some_o harmonical_a faculty_n which_o have_v some_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n so_o in_o every_o other_o faculty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a kind_n of_o science_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v single_a out_o its_o own_o proper_a object_n from_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o define_v it_o to_o itself_o then_o the_o exact_a artist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o when_o once_o it_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o present_o feel_v itself_o so_o perfect_o fit_v and_o match_v by_o it_o that_o it_o dissolve_v into_o secret_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o true_a delight_n and_o joy_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o discern_a faculty_n with_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o proper_a object_n for_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n with_o which_o it_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o triumph_v most_o in_o its_o converse_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o quaest._n seneca_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quòd_fw-la illum_fw-la divina_fw-la delectant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la alienis_fw-la interest_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o when_o it_o converse_v most_o with_o these_o high_a and_o noble_a object_n it_o behave_v itself_o most_o graceful_o and_o live_v most_o become_v itself_o and_o it_o live_v also_o most_o delicious_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o or_o indeed_o fare_v so_o well_o a_o good_a man_n disdain_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n and_o maintenance_n for_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o language_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o religion_n always_o carry_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n of_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n along_o with_o it_o to_o maintain_v itself_o withal_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n religion_n be_v no_o sullen_a stoicism_n or_o oppress_a melancholy_n it_o be_v no_o enthral_a tyranny_n exercise_v over_o those_o noble_a and_o vivacious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n as_o those_o man_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o it_o may_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a delight_n and_o joy_n &_o such_o as_o advance_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o weaken_v or_o dispirit_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a joy_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n unacquainted_a with_o religion_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o these_o gross_a &_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o want_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o better_a good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n may_v just_o behave_v itself_o with_o a_o noble_a disdain_n to_o all_o terrene_a pleasure_n because_o it_o know_v where_o to_o mend_v its_o fare_n it_o be_v the_o same_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o truly-religious_a soul_n affect_v nothing_o primary_o and_o fundamental_o but_o god_n himself_o his_o contentment_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o worldly_a employment_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o shine_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v as_o the_o manna_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o his_o spirit_n gather_v up_o and_o feed_v upon_o with_o delight_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a drudgery_n about_o some_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o external_n performance_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o spend_n of_o ourselves_o in_o such_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o service_n to_o he_o as_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o this_o life_n though_o every_o employment_n for_o god_n be_v both_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o interest_n we_o in_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n it_o sometime_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n where_o it_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o give_v it_o a_o map_n or_o scheme_n of_o its_o future_a inheritance_n it_o give_v it_o sometime_o some_o anticipation_n of_o
contentment_n without_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o become_v distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o while_o it_o can_v find_v some_o one_o and_o only_a object_n upon_o which_o as_o be_v perfect_o adequate_a to_o its_o capacity_n it_o may_v whole_o bestow_v itself_o while_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o restless_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n through_o a_o world_n of_o paint_a beauty_n false_a gloze_a excellency_n court_v all_o but_o match_v nowhere_o violent_o hurry_v every_o whither_o but_o find_v nowhere_o objectum_fw-la par_fw-fr amori_fw-la while_o it_o converse_v only_o with_o these_o pinch_a particularity_n here_o below_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o universal_a goodness_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o from_o true_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o a_o fix_a compose_a temper_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v distract_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o end_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o firm_a and_o stable_a peace_n or_o friendship_n at_o home_n among_o all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o firm_a amity_n and_o friendship_n abroad_o betwixt_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n do_v conclude_v because_o all_o vice_n be_v so_o multiform_a and_o inconsistent_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a concatenation_n of_o affection_n and_o end_v between_o they_o whereas_o in_o all_o good_a man_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v one_o form_n and_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o that_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o there_o be_v the_o one_o simple_z and_o uniform_a good_a that_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o tumultuous_a ocean_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o compass_n at_o all_o to_o steer_v by_o but_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n by_o the_o certain_a guidance_n of_o the_o one_o last_o end_n as_o the_o true_a pole-starr_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n lie_v benight_a in_o a_o thick_a ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o behold_v not_o some_o stable_a and_o eternal_a good_a to_o move_v towards_o though_o it_o may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o activeness_n within_o itself_o spend_v itself_o perpetual_o with_o swift_a and_o giddy_a motion_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o contest_v with_o secret_a disturbance_n and_o can_v act_v but_o with_o many_o reluctancy_n as_o not_o find_v a_o object_n equal_a to_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o vast_a affection_n to_o act_v upon_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o holiness_n inward_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n inward_a composedness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n pure_a and_o divine_a joy_n far_o excel_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n true_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o the_o pious_a soul_n love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o belong_v still_o after_o a_o near_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o plotinus_n conclude_v his_o book_n that_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n not_o touch_v with_o these_o vanish_v delight_n of_o time_n but_o a_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o to_o god_n alone_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o true_a religion_n 5._o discover_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o also_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n the_o true_o religious_a soul_n maintain_v a_o humble_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n without_o any_o consternation_n and_o servility_n of_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pregnant_a with_o fearfulness_n and_o horror_n that_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o possess_v wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n a_o empusa_n beget_v in_o corrupt_a and_o irreligious_a heart_n while_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o those_o ugly_a and_o ghastly_a mormos_a that_o terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o day_n break_v and_o true_a religion_n open_v herself_o upon_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n than_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n flee_v away_o as_o all_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o all_o darkness_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o despair_n be_v from_o below_o they_o arise_v from_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a mind_n &_o be_v like_o those_o gross_a vapour_n arise_v from_o this_o earthly_a globe_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o towards_o heaven_n spread_v themselves_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o that_o body_n where_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v infest_v it_o with_o darkness_n and_o generate_a into_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n cloud_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o high_a a_o christian_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o body_n the_o more_o that_o religion_n prevail_v within_o he_o the_o more_o than_o shall_v he_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a heaven_n in_o a_o region_n that_o be_v calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o more_o will_v those_o black_a and_o dark_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o despair_n vanish_v away_o and_o those_o clear_a and_o bright_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_n break_v forth_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o lustre_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a tyrant_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o ghastly_a affection_n and_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o amiableness_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o worshipper_n slavery_n and_o servility_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o longinus_n true_o call_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o devil_n religion_n hence_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_n perform_v with_o much_o tremble_a and_o horror_n but_o worshipper_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o essential_a both_o love_n and_o loveliness_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o those_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o
correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v always_o very_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o honour_v every_o one_o of_o their_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o incense_n no_o offering_n we_o can_v present_v god_n with_o be_v so_o sweet_a so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o make_v these_o his_o throne_n his_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o find_v the_o great_a agreeableness_n therein_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n a_o good_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n infinite_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n as_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a according_a to_o that_o in_o cant._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la desideria_fw-la and_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o ps._n 104._o s._n john_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_o understand_v his_o eternal_a essence_n have_v give_v we_o the_o full_a description_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o loveliness_n he_o now_o display_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o his_o choiest_n and_o most_o precious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n his_o soul_n be_v now_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v afraid_a he_o be_v get_v beyond_o all_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o give_v such_o continual_a alarm_n in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v the_o earth_n he_o be_v get_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o despair_n he_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a clear_a region_n above_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n infra_fw-la se_fw-la despicit_fw-la nubes_fw-la there_o be_v no_o frightful_a terribleness_n in_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n that_o man_n apprehend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dismay_a manner_n it_o must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o globe_n of_o light_n and_o brightness_n howsoever_o a_o purblind_a eye_n be_v rather_o dazzle_v then_o enlighten_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v it_o once_o awaken_v and_o excite_v with_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o divinity_n can_v better_o define_v god_n to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o world_n else_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n that_o so_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o none_o else_o do_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15._o he_o quiet_o repose_v himself_o in_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a peace_n and_o settle_a calm_a of_o spirit_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n or_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o passionate_o desire_n nor_o importunate_o expect_v such_o thing_n he_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o he_o in_o subdue_a all_o in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o form_v he_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n though_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o moderate_v his_o curiosity_n of_o pry_v into_o god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n until_o he_o see_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o find_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o from_o within_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o the_o real_a and_o internal_a impression_n of_o a_o godlike_a nature_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o thus_o to_o find_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n within_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o see_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o to_o see_v a_o divine_a life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o inchoation_n of_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o cheerful_a compliance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o best_a way_n of_o gain_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v give_v 2._o that_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o the_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o heal_v in_o its_o wing_n and_o chase_v away_o all_o that_o misty_a darkness_n of_o his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n such_o a_o one_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o starr-light_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o not_o nor_o care_v he_o to_o pry_v into_o heaven_n secret_n and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a roll_n of_o eternity_n there_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o view_v it_o transact_v upon_o the_o inward_a stage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o may_v behold_v a_o heaven_n open_v from_o within_o and_o a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n sit_v upon_o it_o and_o reign_v within_o he_o he_o now_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o he_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o reserve_v for_o he_o without_o he_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a comforter_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n reside_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o man_n of_o fortitude_n one_o that_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o fortitude_n in_o subdue_a his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o his_o affection_n we_o read_v of_o elisha_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v for_o a_o musical_a instrument_n and_o one_o to_o play_v before_o he_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n before_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o hely_n spirit_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o gentle_a a_o thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o mind_n muddy_v and_o disturb_v by_o those_o impure_a dregs_n those_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n our_o prevail_v over_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cherish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o venturous_a and_o rugged_a guess_n and_o conceit_n which_o some_o man_n have_v that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o infinite_o thirst_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o earnest_o endeavour_v a_o most_o inward_a union_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o swell_v up_o in_o self-love_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a heaven_n the_o other_o the_o most_o real_a hell_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o conquer_n ourselves_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v
and_o suck_v a_o divine_a sweetness_n out_o of_o every_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n in_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o their_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o divers_a piece_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o good_a man_n say_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o sense_n offer_v to_o he_o it_o speak_v to_o his_o low_a part_n but_o it_o point_v out_o something_o above_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o drowsy_a and_o muddy_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o worldly_a delight_n be_v fain_o to_o set_v some_o idol_n at_o its_o elbow_n something_o that_o may_v jog_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o wherever_o it_o find_v beauty_n harmony_n goodness_n love_n ingenuity_n wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v god_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o perfection_n shine_v out_o a_o holy_a mind_n climb_v up_o by_o these_o sunbeam_n and_o raise_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n and_o see_v god_n have_v never_o throw_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o but_o run_v through_o all_o create_a essence_n contain_v the_o archetypal_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v and_o impart_v several_a print_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a a_o mind_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o have_v its_o inward_a sense_n affect_v with_o the_o sweet_a relish_v of_o divine_a goodness_n can_v but_o every_o where_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o glorious_a unbounded_a be_v who_o be_v indivisible_o every_o where_n a_o good_a man_n find_v every_o place_n he_o tread_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v god_n temple_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o degenerous_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n in_o that_o philosophy_n which_o first_o separate_v and_o make_v such_o distance_n between_o metaphysical_a truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a wisdom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v indeed_o a_o philosophical_a divinity_n or_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n which_o continue_v for_o divers_a age_n but_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a their_o queasy_a stomach_n begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o which_o make_v the_o truly-wise_a socrates_n complain_v of_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v now_o to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v it_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o spirit_n of_o philosophy_n be_v more_o generous_a and_o divine_a and_o do_v more_o purify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n commend_v intellectual_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o settle_v upon_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o still_o exciting_a they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n and_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o immortal_a soul_n chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_v wherein_o true_a religion_n express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o 7._o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v there_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a motion_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o say_v with_o esay_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o they_o endeavour_v to_o 6._o copy_n forth_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v christian_n serious_o consider_v how_o that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o this_o consideration_n quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v no_o idle_a spectator_n of_o providence_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sober_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o make_v he_o most_o free_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o inward_a reluctancy_n or_o disturbance_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o providence_n shall_v serve_v itself_o of_o he_o as_o it_o do_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o understand_v it_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a ambition_n to_o serve_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o make_v man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o idol_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o view_v himself_o not_o in_o the_o narrow_a point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unbounded_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n optarem_fw-la id_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la manus_fw-la mea_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o best_a sense_n to_o serve_v himself_o who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la homo_fw-la eo_fw-la evadit_fw-la nobilior_fw-la clarior_fw-la divinior_n this_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a life_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o eternal_a design_n and_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o serve_v it_o most_o faithful_o and_o entire_o this_o indeed_o bestow_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n upon_o these_o flit_a and_o transient_a act_n of_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o moment_n a_o pillar_n or_o verse_n be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a monument_n of_o any_o exploit_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o enough_o become_v the_o high_a of_o the_o world_n bravery_n but_o good_a man_n while_o they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o a_o unity_n with_o god_n his_o end_n and_o design_n enroll_v themselves_o in_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o holy_a soul_n their_o will_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o murmur_n or_o debate_n they_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o take_v complacency_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 38._o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n above_o according_a to_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o goodness_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o man_n right_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v issue_v and_o
some_o man_n have_v there_o not_o first_o come_v a_o apostasy_n from_o sober_a reason_n have_v there_o not_o first_o be_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o departure_n from_o natural_a truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o nice_a speculation_n about_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theology_n have_v tend_v more_o to_o exercise_v man_n wit_n then_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v too_o much_o descend_v into_o their_o practice_n and_o have_v tend_v rather_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o mind_v religion_n then_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a seek_v after_o it_o though_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v now_o be_v weaken_v and_o though_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o live_a form_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o resolve_v so_o into_o a_o sluggish_a passiveness_n as_o that_o we_o can_v or_o be_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o study_v a_o piece_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o mathematics_n he_o that_o can_v observe_v any_o thing_n comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o unworthy_a and_o base_a in_o another_o man_n may_v also_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v how_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n as_o solomon_n speak_v proverb_n 27._o 19_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o commune_v with_o their_o heart_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v and_o omit_v more_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o nor_o faithful_o use_v those_o talent_n nor_o improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o mean_n afford_v they_o i_o fear_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o man_n misery_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o second_o fall_n and_o a_o lapse_n upon_o a_o lapse_n i_o doubt_v god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n as_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a misery_n much_o less_o will_v he_o allow_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o because_o our_o first_o parent_n incur_v god_n displeasure_n as_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v what_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o afterward_o in_o order_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o god_n his_o face_n and_o favour_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v up_o then_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o serious_o set_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o life_n with_o this_o which_o solomon_n here_o call_v the_o way_n of_o life_n let_v we_o inform_v our_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o practical_a religion_n that_o behold_v it_o in_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n we_o may_v the_o more_o sincere_o close_a with_o it_o as_o there_o will_v need_v nothing_o else_o to_o deter_v and_o affright_v man_n from_o sin_n but_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n be_v it_o present_v to_o a_o naked_a view_n and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v so_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v religion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o display_v and_o unfolding_n the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n than_o the_o true_a native_a beauty_n and_o inward_a lustre_n of_o religion_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o evening_n nor_o the_o morningstar_n can_v so_o sensible_o commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o delight_v they_o with_o their_o shine_a beauty_n as_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a beam_n of_o the_o uncreated_a light_n will_v to_o a_o mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v with_o it_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v as_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n &_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o star_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o light_n she_o be_v find_v before_o it_o religion_n be_v no_o such_o austere_a sour_a &_o rigid_a thing_n as_o to_o affright_v man_n away_o from_o it_o no_o but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a a_o holy_a soul_n see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o lively_a impression_n which_o it_o bear_v upon_o itself_o as_o both_o woo_v and_o win_v it_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v religion_n to_o such_o soul_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n needs_o it_o any_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o need_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o court_v 3._o your_o affection_n you_o be_v indeed_o its_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n religion_n be_v not_o like_o the_o prophet_n roll_n sweet_a as_o honey_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o his_o belly_n religion_n be_v no_o sullen_a stoicism_n no_o sour_a pharisaisme_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o melancholy_a passion_n in_o some_o deject_a look_n or_o depression_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o freedom_n love_n peace_n life_n and_o power_n the_o more_o it_o come_v to_o be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o corrupt_a mind_n think_v they_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o nowhere_o else_o but_o in_o their_o own_o deform_a and_o misshape_a apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o a_o defile_a fancy_n come_v to_o be_v the_o glass_n if_o you_o have_v a_o unlovely_a reflection_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n to_o purge_v our_o own_o soul_n from_o all_o worldly_a pollution_n let_v we_o breath_n after_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v irradiate_a and_o inlighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v divine_a thing_n in_o a_o divine_a light_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v more_o in_o a_o real_a practice_n of_o those_o rule_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a live_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o shall_v we_o know_v religion_n better_o and_o know_v it_o love_v it_o and_o love_v it_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o ambitious_o pursue_v after_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a attainment_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n a_o christian_n conflict_n and_o conquest_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devil_n active_a enmity_n and_o continual_a hostility_n against_o man._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magical_a art_n and_o rite_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n siracides_n cap._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n cap._n 36._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyprianus_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la exâ—ubandum_fw-la est_fw-la fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la elaborandum_fw-la ut_fw-la â—â—iâ—nico_fw-la saevienti_fw-la &_o jacula_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n quibus_fw-la percuti_fw-la &_o vulnerari_fw-la possumus_fw-la dirigenti_fw-la sollicitâ_fw-la &_o plenâ_fw-la vigilantiâ_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la vel_fw-la fallace_n insidias_fw-la vel_fw-la apertas_fw-la minas_fw-la stare_v debet_fw-la instructus_fw-la animus_n &_o armatus_fw-la tam_fw-la paratus_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la repugnandum_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la impugnandum_fw-la semper_fw-la paratus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la a_o christian_n conflict_n and_o conquest_n represent_v in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o james_n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n summary_o treat_v of_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n between_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o good_a &_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n as_o also_o between_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a man_n by_o destroy_v what_o there_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o diabolical_a image_n fit_v themselves_o for_o
correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a principle_n that_o spend_v and_o spread_v their_o influence_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a the_o other_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o these_o two_o maintain_v a_o continual_a contest_v and_o enmity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o derive_v himself_o in_o clear_a and_o lovely_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o whole_a creation_n endeavour_v still_o to_o assimilate_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v once_o stain_v the_o original_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n be_v continual_o strive_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n it_o more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o active_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v and_o war_a against_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o flow_v forth_o from_o itself_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o divide_v between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o intermingle_v or_o comply_v one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o descend_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o reconcile_v to_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a mist_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o endeavour_v to_o compound_v with_o hell_n and_o to_o accommodate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v contract_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o hell_n or_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o any_o brat_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o emblem_n under_o the_o old_a law_n where_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v marry_v with_o the_o people_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n though_o that_o rule_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o symbolical_a rite_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o immutable_a mystery_n in_o it_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o change_n of_o time_n he_o that_o will_v entertain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v upon_o his_o soul_n his_o image_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v first_o divest_v and_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n within_o he_o he_o must_v transform_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o true_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o foul_a fiend_n of_o darkness_n and_o abandon_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_n and_o yet_o though_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o smother_v all_o those_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v fold_v up_o in_o every_o man_n be_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a peace_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o restless_a and_o though_o they_o maintain_v continual_o a_o war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o make_v disquieting_n and_o disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o more_o they_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o the_o more_o full_a be_v they_o of_o horror_n and_o tumultuous_a commotion_n within_o nothing_o can_v stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a nothing_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o quiet_a establishment_n that_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o true_a goodness_n under_o it_o to_o support_v it_o and_o as_o those_o that_o deliver_v over_o themselves_o most_o to_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o secret_a inward_a antipathy_n against_o he_o or_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o impure_a spirit_n stand_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a and_o horror_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o flee_v away_o before_o it_o as_o the_o darkness_n fly_v away_o before_o the_o light_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n so_o have_v those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v vanquish_v and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a territory_n as_o be_v especial_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a oracle_n soon_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulge_v in_o those_o part_n when_o those_o desolate_a spirit_n with_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a groan_n resign_v up_o their_o habitation_n as_o plutarch_n have_v record_v of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v find_v by_o good_a experience_n how_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o spoil_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o or_o by_z it_o that_o be_v his_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o will_v resolute_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v full_a security_n give_v we_o for_o the_o same_o success_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n in_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o what_o be_v evident_o 1._o imply_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o design_v to_o hale_v down_o other_o from_o god_n also_o the_o old_a dragon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o true_a goodness_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a alone_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a alone_o the_o evil_a spirit_n tell_v god_n himself_o what_o his_o employment_n be_v viz._n to_o go_v to_o 7._o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o he_o be_v always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a place_n where_o no_o divine_a influence_n fall_v to_o water_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v seek_v rest_n though_o always_o restless_a the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a genius_n attend_v upon_o he_o
they_o except_o they_o wilful_o and_o shameful_o deliver_v over_o their_o strength_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o give_v the_o devil_n such_o free_a entertainment_n there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n stamp_v with_o a_o diabolical_a form_n and_o bear_v the_o devil_n image_n and_o inscription_n upon_o they_o declare_v his_o right_n over_o they_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o much_o captivate_v by_o he_o because_o they_o voluntary_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o or_o will_v we_o resist_v sin_n and_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o every_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a according_a to_o the_o distance_n it_o stand_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n it_o consist_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o native_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o impotency_n and_o privation_n of_o all_o true_a be_v and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o divine_a truth_n clear_a and_o practical_a truth_n let_v we_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o slay_v always_o before_o we_o let_v we_o not_o impute_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o or_o to_o god_n neglect_v of_o we_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v stand_v against_o those_o mighty_a giant_n no_o arm_n thyself_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o then_o fear_v not_o what_o sin_n and_o hell_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o open_v thy_o window_n thou_o sluggard_n and_o let_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v there_o wait_v upon_o thou_o till_o thou_o awake_v out_o of_o thy_o slothfulness_n then_o shall_v thou_o find_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v and_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n enfold_v of_o thou_o which_o the_o high_a they_o arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o more_o full_o they_o will_v display_v their_o native_a strength_n and_o beauty_n upon_o thou_o transform_v thou_o more_o &_o more_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o satan_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o we_o by_o set_v any_o spell_n about_o we_o or_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o by_o any_o magical_a charm_n we_o need_v not_o go_v and_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o about_o we_o as_o herodotus_n report_v the_o caunian_o once_o to_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o turn_v within_o ourselves_o and_o beat_v down_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n those_o hold_v of_o satan_n there_o which_o be_v therefore_o strong_a because_o we_o oppose_v they_o weak_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o degeneration_n from_o true_a goodness_n conceive_v by_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a understanding_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o corrupt_a will_n it_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o itself_o or_o foundation_n of_o its_o own_o to_o support_v it_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v observe_v of_o error_n be_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mendacium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pedes_fw-la it_o have_v no_o foot_n no_o basis_n of_o its_o own_o to_o subsist_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o it_o and_o it_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v some_o solid_a principium_fw-la mali_fw-la which_o have_v a_o eternal_a existence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v also_o a_o mighty_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n from_o within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o can_v forcible_o enter_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seat_v itself_o there_o by_o some_o hide_a influence_n irresistablie_o incline_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a which_o error_n i_o wish_v be_v as_o well_o confute_v by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o write_n both_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o man_n maintain_v that_o lie_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o diabolical_a power_n we_o ourselves_o uphold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o else_o will_v tumble_v down_o and_o slide_v into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a subsist_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v our_o own_o creature_n we_o only_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o death_n and_o will_v soon_o wither_v and_o fade_v away_o do_v we_o subtract_v our_o concurrence_n from_o they_o second_o we_o have_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o expectation_n 2._o of_o victory_n in_o all_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o engage_v in_o his_o quarrel_n while_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o expect_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o will_v strive_v with_o we_o and_o derive_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v at_o last_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n god_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o earth_n but_o as_o he_o almightyessence_n run_v through_o all_o thing_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o bear_v up_o in_o its_o almighty_a arm_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o always_o cherish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o goodness_n wheresoever_o god_n behold_v any_o breathe_n after_o himself_o he_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o breath_n in_o they_o as_o he_o who_o project_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o pursue_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n shall_v find_v god_n near_o to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o that_o go_v out_o in_o god_n battle_n fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n banner_n may_v look_v upward_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v they_o struggle_v and_o contend_v for_o life_n and_o himself_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o no_o but_o with_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a compassion_n his_o bowel_n yern_v over_o they_o and_o his_o almighty_a arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o strength_n they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v up_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o not_o faint_a where_o there_o be_v any_o serious_a and_o sober_a resolution_n against_o sin_n any_o real_a motion_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o that_o plant_v it_o will_v also_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o application_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o crucify_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o so_o easy_o
do_v as_o soon_o vanish_v as_o arise_v and_o it_o use_v to_o arise_v upon_o no_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o no_o whensoever_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o fierce_a and_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n soul_n it_o make_v he_o sad_a not_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o inspire_v man_n soul_n with_o more_o benign_a and_o kindly_a heat_n that_o they_o may_v warm_v but_o not_o scorch_v their_o brethren_n and_o from_o this_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o do_v result_v a_o great_a serenity_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o dwell_v so_o much_o above_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o any_o of_o those_o tempest_n and_o storm_n which_o use_v to_o unsettle_v more_o low_a and_o abject_a mind_n he_o live_v in_o a_o continue_a sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v always_o discernible_a in_o he_o a_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o we_o most_o long_v for_o to_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o rest_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a feel_n of_o god_n within_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v will_v have_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o powerful_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o a_o close_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v this_o to_o we_o and_o by_o a_o lethargic_a distemper_n which_o seize_v on_o his_o spirit_n he_o pass_v the_o six_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n and_o without_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o have_v i_o not_o describe_v a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o eminency_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v our_o face_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v but_o alas_o half_n of_o that_o be_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o your_o eye_n may_v have_v see_v have_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o want_v thought_n and_o word_n to_o make_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o he_o my_o young_a experience_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v to_o the_o height_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o and_o so_o my_o conceit_n and_o expression_n must_v needs_o fall_v far_o below_o that_o excellent_a degree_n of_o beauty_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o father_n that_o he_o want_v age_n only_o to_o make_v he_o reverend_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v many_o generation_n ago_o &_o leave_v we_o the_o child_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o posterity_n he_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v almost_o prevent_v myself_o already_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a particular_n his_o singular_a care_n and_o his_o great_a usefulness_n both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a his_o care_n i_o say_v of_o other_o as_o a_o tutor_n his_o usefullness_n as_o a_o fellow_n of_o this_o now_o mournful_a society_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o either_o 2._o all_o his_o pupil_n who_o be_v now_o true_o pupilli_fw-la fatherless_a child_n begin_v to_o know_v in_o his_o sickness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o want_v a_o love_a father_n a_o faithful_a tutor_n and_o now_o they_o will_v know_v it_o more_o full_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v so_o constant_o mind_v their_o good_a that_o instill_v such_o excellent_a pious_a notion_n into_o their_o mind_n &_o give_v such_o light_n in_o everything_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a though_o in_o this_o gown_n to_o have_v be_v his_o pupil_n his_o life_n teach_v they_o continual_a lesson_n of_o justice_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o masculine_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o he_o teach_v they_o true_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o reference_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o study_n unto_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o and_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o end_n he_o often_o expound_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o humane_a learning_n the_o many_o good_a scholar_n that_o come_v from_o under_o his_o hand_n do_v witness_v how_o dextrous_a he_o be_v at_o the_o train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o all_o good_a literature_n porphyry_n tell_v we_o of_o plotin_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o careful_a person_n that_o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o woman_n with_o divers_a other_o when_o they_o die_v commit_v both_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o his_o tuition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n or_o a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a guardian_n true_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o more_o love_a tutor_n a_o more_o holy_a and_o faithful_a guardian_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o piety_n if_o any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a let_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o look_v not_o like_o a_o ape_n but_o with_o a_o stern_a royal_a and_o kingly_a countenance_n he_o both_o look_v and_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v into_o his_o soul_n such_o solid_a high_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o few_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o which_o make_v he_o very_o zealous_a not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n integrity_n and_o holiness_n but_o for_o a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 4._o 8._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a or_o rather_o comely_a and_o grave_a seemly_a and_o venerable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v for_o all_o that_o be_v just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a fame_n and_o report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n or_o any_o virtue_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o its_o behalf_n 3._o and_o now_o what_o his_o usefulness_n be_v and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v by_o the_o want_n of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o elisha_n o_o the_o chariot_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o express_v what_o a_o necessary_a man_n elias_n be_v and_o to_o be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o horace_n to_o 17._o maecenas_n when_o sick_a which_o we_o may_v use_v concern_v he_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a grande_n decus_fw-la columénque_fw-la rerum_fw-la our_o great_a glory_n the_o pillar_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o weight_n of_o business_n of_o late_a lay_n o_o &_o praesidium_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la decus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v both_o my_o safeguard_n and_o my_o ornament_n who_o be_v a_o society_n by_o thyself_o a_o college_n in_o brief_a what_o a_o loss_n have_v we_o sustain_v by_o thy_o departure_n that_o must_v not_o be_v resolve_v by_o i_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o lay_v our_o head_n together_o to_o tell_v our_o loss_n to_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o he_o dear_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o he_o who_o can_v think_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o have_v he_o and_o this_o our_o high_a and_o dear_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o all_o express_v to_o his_o name_n that_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o his_o memory_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o of_o our_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a loss_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o three_o forego_v consideration_n about_o elisha_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a and_o put_v all_o together_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v his_o worth_n but_o honour_v his_o very_a dust_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v do_v as_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n do_v for_o jephtah_n daughter_n come_v once_o a_o year_n hither_o and_o lament_v his_o death_n and_o so_o at_o once_o we_o may_v express_v all_o
reason_n to_o order_v affair_n there_o but_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a oeconomy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o bright_a heaven_n in_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o lucifer_n himself_o can_v subsist_v but_o be_v tumble_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o often_o as_o he_o assay_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o it_o but_o to_o come_v more_o presse_o to_o the_o business_n the_o hebrew_a master_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n use_n to_o have_v some_o apparition_n or_o image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n present_v itself_o to_o their_o imagination_n sometime_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o either_o strong_a and_o vehement_a or_o else_o soft_a and_o familiar_a and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v first_o of_o all_o to_o appear_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 7._o who_o be_v say_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o maimon_n in_o part._n 2._o c._n 44._o of_o his_o more_n nevochim_n expound_v it_o ignoravit_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la prophet_n be_v loqui_fw-la solere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nondum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ei_fw-la revelatum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n r._n albo_n maam._n 3._o cap._n 11._o for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o samuel_n be_v then_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n solomon_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o massech_v tamid_n where_o the_o doctor_n thus_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophetical_a voice_n this_o be_v that_o soft_a and_o gentle_a voice_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o attempt_v but_o sometime_o this_o voice_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v maimonides_n his_o word_n part._n 2._o c._n 44._o of_o his_o more_o nev._n nonnunquam_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la propheta_fw-la audit_n in_o visione_n prophetiae_fw-la ei_fw-la videatur_fw-la fieri_fw-la voce_fw-la robustissimâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o sometim_n happen_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n hear_v in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n seem_v to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a noise_n and_z according_o some_o dream_n that_o they_o hear_v thunder_n and_o earthquake_n or_o some_o great_a clash_v and_o sometime_o again_o with_o a_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v close_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o the_o last_o in_o that_o voice_n whereby_o god_n appear_v unto_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o former_a in_o job_n and_o elijah_n that_o instance_n of_o adam_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o adam_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v unto_o adam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thou_o where_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n the_o jew_n expound_v of_o a_o gentle_a vocal_a air_n such_o a_o one_o as_o breathe_v in_o the_o daytime_n more_o pacate_o for_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o so_o nachmanides_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gale_n of_o the_o day_n be_v that_o ordinary_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o shechina_n or_o divine_a presence_n there_o come_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a wind_n to_o usher_v it_o in_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o psalm_n 18._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n according_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v job_n c._n 38._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n wherefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o approach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gale_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n blow_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o daytime_n in_o the_o garden_n not_o as_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n in_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o prophetical_a approach_n lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v dismay_v this_o mighty_a voice_n we_o also_o find_v record_v as_o rowze_a up_o the_o attention_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 9_o 1._o he_o cry_v also_o in_o my_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o these_o scheme_n be_v mere_o prophetical_a and_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a awaken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o prophet_n mind_n into_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o of_o these_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v full_a there_o be_v indeed_o no_o prophetical_a writ_n where_o the_o whole_a dramatical_a series_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v act_v over_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o graphicallie_o and_o to_o the_o life_n set_v forth_o so_o we_o have_v this_o vox_fw-la praecentrix_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a scene_n sometime_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o chap._n 4._o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a vision_n we_o find_v this_o prologue_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o a_o new_a act_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n begin_v chap._n 6._o 1._o he_o be_v excite_v by_o another_o voice_n sound_v like_o thunder_n and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n be_v the_o prooemium_fw-la to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o sometime_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o sound_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n so_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o little_a book_n of_o prophecy_n chap._n 10._o 3._o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n ordinary_o preface_v to_o their_o vision_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v indeed_o some_o potent_a force_n rouse_a they_o up_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o some_o heavenly_a ambassador_n speak_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n hereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o energetical_a sometime_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v those_o prophetic_a roll_n give_v they_o which_o be_v describe_v with_o the_o great_a contrariety_n of_o taste_n that_o may_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v rev._n 10._o 9_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n how_o those_o impression_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n carried_z a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o their_o original_a along_o with_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o any_o hallucination_n as_o also_o from_o their_o own_o true_a dream_n which_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v by_o god_n but_o not_o prophetical_a which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v more_o universal_o unfold_v jeremy_n 23._o where_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o such_o false_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o sometime_o a_o
lie_a spirit_n breathe_v into_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v on_o set_a purpose_n describe_v to_o we_o from_o their_o different_a evidence_n and_o energy_n the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v but_o 28._o chaff_n as_o vain_a as_o vanity_n itself_o subject_a to_o every_o wind_n the_o matter_n itself_o indeed_o which_o be_v suggest_v in_o such_o tend_v to_o nourish_v immorality_n and_o profaneness_n and_o beside_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v more_o dilute_a and_o languid_a whereas_o true_a prophecy_n enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o 29._o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o false_a might_n if_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o their_o own_o fond_a self-conceit_n have_v know_v as_o easy_o that_o god_n send_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o think_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o conviction_n and_o to_o provoke_v a_o self-condemnation_n verse_n 32._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o those_o that_o prophesy_v false_a dream_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v tell_v they_o and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o err_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n yet_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o they_o from_o the_o feeble_a nature_n of_o those_o inspiration_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o abarbanel_n expound_v this_o place_n who_o sense_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a the_o more_o pursue_v because_o he_o from_o hence_o undertake_v to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o thus_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o question_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profound_a question_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v prophecy_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o this_o question_n which_o he_o anxious_o inquire_v after_o it_o seem_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o his_o own_o answer_n which_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o find_v upon_o those_o word_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v frame_v which_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wheat_n without_o chaff_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o dream_n without_o something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a of_o reality_n and_o insignificant_a maimonides_n here_o in_o a_o general_a way_n resolve_v the_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o prophecy_n make_v itself_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v indeed_o which_o general_a solution_n abarbanel_n have_v a_o little_a examine_v thus_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o prophetical_a dream_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o perception_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n propound_v or_o else_o by_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o maimon_n have_v say_v well_o all_o prophecy_n make_v itself_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v indeed_o that_o be_v it_o make_v itself_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o perception_n so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o all_o scruple_n whatsoever_o about_o it_o and_o this_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n which_o he_o thus_o gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o impression_n and_o the_o forcibleness_n of_o its_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o thing_n that_o burn_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o this_o happen_v to_o he_o either_o amid_o the_o dream_n itself_o or_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_o awaken_v and_o rouse_v out_o of_o that_o prophetical_a dream_n but_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o prophetical_a although_o they_o be_v true_a be_v weak_a and_o languid_a thing_n easy_o blast_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o as_o he_o further_o go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n like_o those_o dream_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v he_o drink_v but_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v jeremy_n 23._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n omne_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la fortia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ignis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v yet_o another_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v jer._n 20._o 9_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o within_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v and_o verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o mighty_a terrible_a one_o with_o reference_n to_o which_o paragraph_n r._n solomon_n thus_o gloss_v on_o the_o formerly-quoted_n chap._n 23._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o its_o strength_n it_o come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_fw-la jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n and_o in_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o main_a characteristical_a nature_n of_o prophecy_n and_o give_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o true_a prophecy_n though_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o divine_a influx_n of_o which_o hereafter_o may_v also_o have_v their_o share_n in_o they_o chap._n v._n a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n by_o some_o angel_n this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a monument_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o present_a discourse_n concern_v prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o two_o thing_n more_o that_o most_o common_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o we_o call_v prophesy_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o intellectus_fw-la 1._o agens_fw-la be_v or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n second_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o 2._o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_o imaginary_a and_o scenical_a i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o inquire_v by_o who_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n or_o who_o order_v the_o prophetical_a scene_n and_o bring_v up_o all_o those_o idolum_n that_o therein_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o prophecy_n be_v dispose_v and_o original_o dispense_v see_v the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a seem_v not_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v but_o indeed_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n determine_v maimon_n his_o sense_n be_v full_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr fundament_n be_v legis_fw-la and_o his_o more_n nevochim_n and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v too_o universal_o determine_v that_o every_o apparition_n of_o angel_n import_v present_o some_o prophetical_a dispensation_n which_o have_v make_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d